WAASITIYYAH: The Classic Text on Basic Islamic Beliefs 9798600811591

Citation preview

‫العقيدة الواسطية‬

WAASITIYYAH THE CLASSIC TEXT

ON BASIC ISLAMIC BELIEFS

‫لشيخ اإلسالم أمحد بن عبداحلليم بن تيمية رمحه اهلل‬ BY SHAYKH AL-ISLAM AHMAD IBN 'ABDIL-HALEEM IBN TAYMIYAH

WORKBOOK PREPARED BY MOOSAA RICHARDSON 1

 Copyright © 1441 (2020) by Bakkah Publications. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the copyright holder, except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other noncommercial uses permitted by copyright law. First Print and Kindle Edition: Jumaadaa al-Oolaa 1441 (January 2020) Second Print and Kindle Edition: Jumaadaa al-Aakhirah 1441 (February 2020) Third Print and Kindle Edition: Rajab 1442 (February 2021) Waasitiyyah: The Classic Text on Basic Islamic Beliefs / Author: Moosaa Richardson ISBN 979-8600811591 1. Education & Reference —Foreign Language Study —Arabic. 2. Nonfiction —Religion —Islam —Theology.

2

TABLE OF CONTENTS ABOUT THIS WORKBOOK [1] INTRODUCTION: THE TEXT, THE AUTHOR, AND THE TOPIC [2] THE AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION [3] THE CREED OF THE SAVED SECT: AHLUS-SUNNAH WAL-JAMAA'AH [4] AFFIRMING DIVINE ATTRIBUTES WHILE AVOIDING FOUR ERRORS [5] AVOIDING FOUR ERRORS (CONTINUED) [6] AHLUS-SUNNAH WAL-JAMAA'AH ARE UPON THE STRAIGHT PATH [7] ALLAH'S NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES IN SOORAH AL-IKHLAAS [8] ALLAH'S NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES IN AAYAT AL-KURSEE [9] THE FIRST, THE LAST, THE EVER-LIVING [10] THE KNOWLEDGE OF ALLAH: ABSOLUTE AND COMPREHENSIVE [11] THE KNOWLEDGE OF ALLAH (CONTINUED) [12] AFFIRMING HEARING & SEEING AS ATTRIBUTES OF ALLAH [13] ALLAH'S DIVINE WILL: MASHEE'AH AND IRAADAH [14] AFFIRMING ALLAH'S LOVE AS A DIVINE ATTRIBUTE [15] AFFIRMING ALLAH'S LOVE (CONTINUED) [16] AFFIRMING ALLAH'S MERCY AS A DIVINE ATTRIBUTE [17] THE PLEASURE OF ALLAH AND HIS ANGER [18] ALLAH'S MAJESTIC ARRIVAL ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [19] ALLAH'S MAJESTIC FACE AND HANDS [20] ALLAH'S EYES [21] ALLAH'S HEARING AND SEEING [22] ALLAH'S HEARING AND SEEING (CONTINUED) [23] PLOTTING AND PLANNING [24] PARDONING AND FORGIVING [25] ALLAH'S MAJESTIC HONOR [26] THE BLESSED NAME OF ALLAH AND HIS DIVINE UNIQUENESS [27] ALLAH'S UNSHARED SOVEREIGNTY (PART 1) [28] ALLAH'S UNSHARED SOVEREIGNTY (PART 2) [29] ALLAH'S UNSHARED SOVEREIGNTY (PART 3) [30] THE PROHIBITION OF SPEAKING ABOUT ALLAH WITH SIMILITUDES [31] THE ASCENSION ABOVE THE THRONE IN SEVEN CLEAR QURANIC PASSAGES [32] THE ASCENSION ABOVE THE THRONE IN QURANIC PASSAGES (CONTINUED) [33] ALLAH'S DIVINE LOFTINESS: MORE QURANIC PROOFS [34] THE "MA'IYYAH" OF ALLAH: HE IS WITH HIS CREATION [35] THE "MA'IYYAH" OF ALLAH (CONTINUED) [36] ALLAH SPEAKS WITH REAL SPEECH (PART 1) [37] ALLAH SPEAKS WITH REAL SPEECH (PART 2) [38] ALLAH SPEAKS WITH REAL SPEECH (PART 3) [39] ALLAH HAS SENT THE QURAN DOWN FROM ABOVE THE CREATION [40] BELIEVERS WILL SEE ALLAH IN THE HEREAFTER [41] ALLAH'S DIVINE ATTRIBUTES AS FOUND IN THE SUNNAH [42] ALLAH DESCENDS EVERY NIGHT IN A MANNER THAT BEFITS HIS MAJESTY

7 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 22 23 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52

3

[43] ALLAH'S HAPPINESS AND LAUGHTER AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH [44] THE FOOT OF ALLAH AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH [45] ALLAH SPEAKS TO HIS CREATION AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH [46] ALLAH'S LOFTINESS AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH (PART 1) [47] ALLAH'S LOFTINESS AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH (PART 2) [48] ALLAH IS WITH HIS CREATION AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH [49] ALLAH'S NEARNESS AS ESTABLISHED IN THE SUNNAH [50] ALLAH'S NEARNESS (CONTINUED) [51] SEEING ALLAH ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [52] AHLUS-SUNNAH WAL-JAMAA'AH AFFIRM ALL THESE ATTRIBUTES [53] AHLUS-SUNNAH WAL-JAMAA'AH: THE MIDDLE COURSE OF BALANCE [54] PROOF OF ALLAH'S LOFTINESS AND "MA'IYYAH" COMBINED [55] ALLAH'S "MA'IYYAH" DOES NOT MEAN HE IS WITHIN THE CREATED REALM [56] SHUNNING FALSE NOTIONS ABOUT ALLAH'S "MA'IYYAH" [57] ALLAH IS THE EVER-NEAR, THE EVER RESPONDING [58] THE QURAN IS THE SPEECH OF ALLAH, NOT CREATED [59] REJECTING FALSE NOTIONS ABOUT THE SPEECH OF ALLAH [60] ALLAH WILL REALLY BE SEEN IN THE HEREAFTER [61] THE REALM OF THE GRAVE AFTER A PERSON DIES [62] THE SCALES OF JUSTICE ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [63] THE RECORD BOOKS DISTRIBUTED ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [64] PEOPLE FACE THEIR RECKONING ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [65] THE PROPHET'S DRINKING POOL ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [66] THE BRIDGE OVER THE HELLFIRE ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [67] ALL DISPUTES ARE SETTLED BEFORE ENTERING PARADISE [68] THE PROPHET'S INTERCESSIONS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [69] OTHER INTERCESSIONS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT [70] ALLAH CREATES MORE PEOPLE FOR THE REMAINING SPACE IN PARADISE [71] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 1) [72] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 2) [73] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 3) [74] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 4) [75] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 5) [76] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 6) [77] QADAR (DIVINE DECREE) (PART 7) [78] EEMAAN IS BOTH SPEECH AND ACTION [79] NOT EXPELLING SINFUL MUSLIMS FROM THE FOLD OF ISLAM [80] MUSLIM IN CONFLICT WITH EACH OTHER ARE STILL BROTHERS IN FAITH [81] DISOBEDIENT MUSLIMS ARE STILL BELIEVERS, YET WEAK IN FAITH [82] DSIOBEDIENT MUSLIMS ARE STILL BELIEVERS (CONTINUED) [83] LOVING THE COMPANIONS AND SPEAKING WELL OF THEM [84] AFFIRMING THE HIGHER STATUS OF THE MOST VIRTUOUS COMPANIONS [85] THE COMPANIONS PROMISED PARADISE AND THE FOUR CALIPHS [86] SLIGHT DIFFERING OVER THE RANKS OF 'UTHMAAN AND 'ALEE [87] SLIGHT DIFFERING OVER THE RANKS OF 'UTHMAAN AND 'ALEE (CONTINUED) [88] LOVING AND HONORING "AHLUL-BAYT", THE PROPHET'S HOUSEHOLD

4

53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98

[89] HONORING THE PROPHET'S WIVES, THE MOTHERS OF THE BELIEVERS [90] REJECTING THE EXTREMES OF THE RAWAAFIDH AND NAWAASIB CULTS [91] THE SPECIAL STATUS OF THE COMPANIONS [92] THE SPECIAL STATUS OF THE COMPANIONS (CONTINUED) [93] AFFIRMING THE MIRACULOUS EVENTS GIVEN TO THE RIGHTEOUS [94] FOLLOWING THE SUNNAH AND AVOIDING INNOVATION [95] THE IJMAA' (CONSENSUS) OF THE RIGHTEOUS EARLY SALAF [96] COMPREHENSIVE ISLAMIC BROTHERHOOD (PART 1) [97] COMPREHENSIVE ISLAMIC BROTHERHOOD (PART 2) [98] THE SAVED SECT FOLLOWS THE BOOK AND THE SUNNAH [99] THE SAVED SECT AND AIDED PARTY: AHLUS-SUNNAH WAL-JAMAA'AH [100] CONCLUDING THE TEXT WITH SUPPLICATION APPENDIX I: THE COMPLETE TEXT OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION APPENDIX II: ISNAAD: CHAIN OF TRANSMISSION FOR THE TEXT APPENDIX III: THE COMPLETE ARABIC TEXT OF WAASITIYYAH APPENDIX IV: A COMPLETE MANUSCRIPT OF THE TEXT OF WAASITIYYAH

99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 131 152 178

5

BOOK COVER: Shaykh 'Ubayd al-Jaabiree's explanation of al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah.

6

ABOUT THIS WORKBOOK All praise is due to Allah, the Lord, Creator, and Sustainer of all things. May He raise the rank of and grant peace to His Prophet and final Messenger, Muhammad, and all of his respected family and noble companions. One of the most outstanding features of the Religion of Islam is that Muslims worship their Lord upon sound, authentic knowledge, with passionate devotion and genuine sincerity. They are the middle path between the overly technical strictness of the Jews and the passionate yet ignorant devotion of the Christians. Islam is the Straight Path which Muslims pray for continually in the most often repeated prayer:

‫ﱡﭐ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱠ‬ "Keep us guided upon the Straight Path, the Path of those upon whom You have bestowed Your Grace, not [the path of] those who have earned Your Anger, nor those who have gone astray." [1:6-7] The Muslims are the balanced middle nation, those whom Allah Himself has brought forth to be just witnesses over Mankind:

‫ﱡﭐﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞ ﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱠ‬ "Thus We have made you a balanced nation, to be witnesses over the people, and so the Messenger would be a witness over you." [2:143] Muslims cannot possibly hope to truly fulfill this great, noble role without sufficient knowledge of the Creator and His Religion. Thus, Allah commands us to know about His Oneness before He commands us to worship Him:

‫ﱡﭐﳙﳚﳛﳜﳝﳞﳟﳠﳡﳢﳣﱠ‬ "Know that there is none worthy of worship other than Allah, then seek forgiveness for your sin, and for the believing men and women as well." [47:19] Due to ignorance, widespread differing and confusion occurs among those who claim to adhere to Islam and follow its last Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). To remain safe, we must return to the pure, pristine way of the early generations of the Muhaajiroon, the noble emigrants who left their homeland to support the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), and the Ansaar of al-Madeenah who received them and took them as true allies and brothers in Religion. They are the ones who knew this Religion and how it is to be practiced, and they are the ones whom Allah has praised so highly in His Majestic Book:

7

‫ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱠ‬ "The first predecessors of the Muhaajiroon and Ansaar, and those who followed them in righteousness, Allah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him." [9:100] They are the Jamaa'ah, the core of this Ummah, whom all Muslims must strive to emulate in their religious beliefs and practice. They are the ones whose understanding is rightfully sought when religious confusion and strife overtakes the people. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) foretold the religious differing among Muslims that we see all around us today, and he outlined the solution as well, when he said:

َ َ‫َوَِنََهَذَهََال مَلَةََسَتَفَتََرق‬، َ َ‫"أَلَََِنََمَنََقَبَلَكَمََمَنََأَهَلََالكَتَابََافَتََرقَواَعَلَىَثَنَتَيَ نََ َوسَبَعَي نََمَلَة‬ ".َ‫ََوهَيََال جَمَاعَة‬،َ‫َوَواحَدَةََفَ يَال جَنَة‬، َ َ‫َثَنَتَانََ َوسَبَعَونََفَ يَالنَار‬:َ‫عَلَىَثَلَثََ َوسَبَعَي ن‬ "Nay, those who came before you from the People of the Book split into 72 religious factions. Verily, this Religion will split into 73, of which 72 are in Hell, and only one goes to Paradise. They are the Jamaa'ah." [Aboo Daawood; see: As-Saheehah, no.204] The Jamaa'ah are those who are upon the same Religion as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) and his companions. As Allah, the Exalted, states clearly:

‫ﱡﭐﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱠ‬ "If they believe as you have believed, they will be rightly guided." [2:137] If we believe with the same belief sanctified in this noble Verse, then Allah promises that we will be rightly guided, and as a result:

‫ﱡﭐﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠ‬ "Those who have gone astray will not harm you if you are rightly guided." [5:105] This effort is an attempt to aid the English-speaking Muslims in learning and embracing the correct creed in Islam, "The creed of the saved sect, those aided until the arrival of the Last Hour, AhlusSunnah wal-Jamaa'ah." (See: Point 3 of the text, p.13) This workbook, by the Permission of Allah, is a helpful study companion for the classic primer in basic Muslim creed, al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah, by Shaykh al-Islaam Ibn Taymiyah [d.728]. The text of the book is divided into 100 lessons. Each lesson includes the fully voweled Arabic wording, along with an English translation. Further resources are available as appendices, like the uninterrupted text, the Arabic original, as well as its translation, a chain of transmission (isnaad) back to the author, and a complete manuscript as well. Additional resources, like review quizzes, extension activities, group projects, and research assignments will be made available and announced throughout the course, in shaa' Allah. It should be clear that this workbook has not been designed for independent self-study. To maximize your benefit from these lessons, attend our classes at the First Muslim Mosque in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania (pending Covid-19 restrictions), or tune in to the weekly broadcasts, on Friday evenings. As the time of the class changes throughout the year, follow the masjid's Twitter account (@1MMPGH) to stay aware of the most updated class time. If you are unable to attend live in person

8

or online, then download or listen to the recordings of the classes and follow along with the workbook. If you are not attending the classes at the masjid, here is how you can benefit from the live broadcasts and/or their recordings: Go to www.Spreaker.com/radio1mm and follow the live broadcast right on the main page, if we are broadcasting live at the time. Otherwise, click on the PODCAST: "01 WAASITIYYAH", as illustrated below:

Then, click on "WAASITIYYAH." You should see a list of all available recordings to date, in shaa' Allah. I ask Allah that He grant me and you success in attaining His Pleasure and in drawing near to Him. May He raise the rank of his Messenger, Muhammad, and grant him and his family and companions an abundance of peace.

A B U L - 'A B B A A S M O O S A A R I C H A R D S O N Education Director F ir st M u slim M o sq ue Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania Email: [email protected] Twitter: @1MMeducation

9

BOOK COVER: Shaykh Saalih al-Fowzaan's explanation of al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah.

10

Introduction to the Book, the Author, and the Topic

1

11

2

The Author's Introduction

‫ال حمدَهللَﱡﭐﳀ ﳁﳂﳃﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌ‬

َ‫َِق راراَبَه‬،‫َوحده َل َشريك َله‬،‫َوأشهَد َأن َل َِله َِل َهللا‬،]28َ:‫ﳍﱠ َ[الفتح‬ َ‫َصلىَهللاَعليهَوعلىَآلهَوأصَحابهَوسلم‬،‫َوأشهدَأنَم حمداَعبدهَورسوله‬،‫وت وحيدا‬ َ .‫تسليماَمزيدا‬ All praise is due to Allah, "The One who sent His Messenger with the Guidance and the Religion of the Truth, in order to make it uppermost over all religions, and sufficient is Allah as a witness." [48:28] I testify openly that no one deserves any worship other than Allah, Alone, without any partners. I emphasize this and hold to it, true Islamic monotheism. I further testify that Muhammad was his worshipful servant and Messenger. May Allah raise his rank and that of his family and companions, and may He grant them all an abundance of safety.

12

T

The Creed of the Saved Sect: Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah

3

َ‫ َأهل َالسَنة‬،‫ َف هذا َاعتقاد َالفرقة َالناجية َال منصورة َِل ى َقيام َالساعة‬:‫أما َب عد‬ َ،‫ َوالب عثَ َب عد َال موت‬،‫ َورسَلَه‬،‫ َوكتبه‬،‫ َوملئكته‬،‫ َوهو َاإلي مان َِبهلل‬،‫وال جماعة‬ َ .‫واإلي مانََِبلقدرَخي رهَوشره‬ As for what follows: This is the creed of the saved sect, those aided until the arrival of the Last Hour, Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah. It is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the resurrection after death. Believing in Qadar [is included] as well, both the good and bad of it.

13

4

Affirminng Divine Attributes While Avoiding Four Errors

َ‫اَوصفه َبه‬ َ ‫َوب م‬،‫َاإلي مان َب ماَوصف َبه َن فسه َف يَكتابه َالعزيز‬:‫ومن َاإلي مان َِبهلل‬ َ‫ َومَن َغي ر‬،‫ َول َت عطيل‬،‫ َمن َغي ر َت حريف‬،‫ َصلى َهللا َعليه َوسلم‬،‫رسولَه َم حمد‬ َ‫ َبل َي ؤمنون َِبن َهللا َﱡﭐ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱠ‬،‫ َول َت مثيل‬،‫تكييف‬ َ .]11َ:‫[الشورى‬ Part of believing in Allah is to believe in what He has described Himself with in His honored Book, as well as what His Messenger, Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), described Him with. This is without any tahreef (distortion), nor any ta'teel (denial). It is also without takyeef (seeking details), nor any tamtheel (claim of resemblance). Instead, they believe that Allah is [as He has stated]: "Nothing bears any resemblance to Him, while He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing." [40:11]

14

T

Avoiding Four Errors (Continued)

5

َ‫َول‬،‫َول َي لحدون َف يَأس مَاء َهللا َوآَيته‬،‫َول َي حرفون َالكلم َعن َمواضعه‬،‫فل َي ن فون َعنه َماَوصف َبه َن فسه‬ َ‫َولَي قاسَب خلقه‬،‫َولَندَله‬،‫َولَكَفءَله‬،‫َِلنهَسبحانهَلَس ميَله‬،‫يكيفونَولَي مثلونَصفاتهَبصفاتَخلقَه‬ َ‫َثَ م َرسلَهَصادقون‬.‫َوأصدق َقيل َوأحسنَحديثاَمن َخَلقه‬،‫َفإنه َسبحانه َأعلم َبن فسه َوبغي ره‬.‫سبحانه َوت عال ى‬ ‫َﱡﭐﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ‬:‫َول هذاَقال‬،‫َب خلف َالذين َي قولون َعليه َماَل َي علمون‬،‫مصدَقون‬

َ‫ َفسبح َن فسه َعما َوصفه َبه‬.]182-180َ :‫ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﱠ [الصافات‬ َ‫َوهو َسبَحانه َقد َج مَ َفيما‬،‫َوسلم َعلىَال مرسَلي ن َلسلمة َماَقالوه َمن َالن قص َوالعيب‬،‫ال مخالفون َللرسل‬ َ .‫وصفَوس مىَبهَن فسهَب ي نَالن فيَواإلث بات‬

َ

They do not negate anything which He has described Himself with. They do not twist the meanings of the words [of divine texts]. They do not deviate in understanding the Names of Allah or His Verses. They do not seek after the specific details [of His Attributes]. They do not believe there is any similarity at all between His Attributes and that of His creation, as there is nothing like Him, nor is there anyone who could do what He does. He has no partner, nor can anything of His creation be compared to Him. Exalted and Lofty is He. He, the Exalted One, knows best about Himself and all others. He is the most truthful in speech, and He is better in discourse than any of His creation. Furthermore, His Messengers were truthful people who are rightfully believed, as opposed to those who would speak on His behalf without knowledge. He has said: "Exalted be your Lord, the Lord of Honor, above what they describe Him with. Peace be upon the Messengers, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists." [37:180-182]. With this, He has exonerated Himself from what the opponents of the Messengers described Him with and declared that peace and security is for the Messengers, because of their pure speech, free of deficiencies and faults. So, He, the Exalted, has named and described Himself with combinations of negations [of false notions] and affirmations [of perfection].

15

6

Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah Are Upon the Straight Path

َ،‫َفإنه َالصراط َال مسَتقيم‬،‫فل َعدول َِلهل َالسنة َوال جماعة َعماَجاء َبه َال مرسلون‬ َ.‫ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱠ‬

‫َﱡﭐ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ‬

‫صراط‬

َ ]69َ:‫[النساء‬ َ Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah need no alternative to what the Messengers brought. It is but the Straight Path, the path of "Those upon whom Allah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets, the devout believers, the martyrs, and the righteous." [4:69]

16

T

Allah's Names & Attributes In Soorah al-Ikhlaas

7

َ‫وقدَدخلَف يَهذهَال جملةَماَوصفَهللاَبهَن فسهَف يَسورةَاإلخلصَالت يَت عدل‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ‬:‫ َحيث َي قول‬،‫ث لث َالقرآن‬

َ .]4-1َ:‫ﱏﱐﱑﱒﱠَ[اإلخلص‬ A specific application of this would be what Allah has described in Soorah al-Ikhlaas, which is equal to one-third of the entire Quran, wherein He says: "Say: He is Allah, the Uniquely One. Allah, the Self-Sufficient One [of whom all are in need], He did not father anyone, nor was He Himself born, and there is no one comparable to Him." [112:1-4]

17

8

Allah's Names & Attributes In Aayat al-Kursee (2:255)

‫َﱡﭐﲓﲔﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ‬:‫َحيثَي قول‬،‫وماَوصفَبهَن فسهَف يَأعظمَآيةَف يَكتابه‬ ‫ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ‬ ‫ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ‬

َ‫َول هذاَكان َمن‬،]255َ:‫ﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉ ﳊﳋﳌﱠ َ[البقرة‬ َ .‫ق رأَهذهَاآليةََف يَلي لةَل مَي زلَعليهَمنَهللاَحافظَولَي قربهَشيَطانَحت ىَيصبح‬ Another [application of this] would be what He has described Himself with in the greatest Verse of His Book, wherein He says: "Allah, there is no rightful object of worship except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer [of all things]. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Who could possibly intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what lies in front of them and what is behind them. They encompass not a thing of His Knowledge, except for what He has willed. His footstool [alone] is more expansive than the heavens and the earth, and their preservation never tires Him, as He is the Most Lofty, the Great One." [2:255] Accordingly, whoever reads this Verse at night shall have a watchful protector on guard over him, assigned by Allah, and no devil could come near him until the morning.

18

T

َ‫ﱠ‬

The First, the Last, The Ever-Living

‫َﱡﭐ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ‬

9

:‫وق وله َسبحانه‬

َ .]58َ:‫َﱡﭐ ﱖ ﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱠَ[الفرقان‬:‫َوق ولهَسبحانه‬،]3 :‫[ال حديد‬ And the Statement of the Exalted: "He is the First, the Last, the Uppermost, and the Close One, and He is of all things, Ever-Knowing." [57:3] And the Statement of the Exalted: "And place your trust upon the Ever-Living, He who does not die." [25:58]

19

10

The Knowledge of Allah: Absolute & Comprehensive

‫]؛َﱡﭐﱐﱑ ﱒﱓﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ‬2َ:‫َﱡﭐﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱠ َ[التحري م‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﲹ ﲺ‬2-1َ:‫ﱙﱚﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞﱟﱠ ﱡﱢﱠ َ[سبأ‬ ‫ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ‬

َ .]59َ:‫ﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﳕﳖﳗﳘﳙﱠَ[اِلنعام‬

َ

And His Statement: "And He is the Ever-Knowing, the All- Wise." [66:2] "And He is the AllWise, the Ever-Aware. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things which ascend up into it." [34:1-2] "And with Him are the keys of the Unseen; none know them other than Him. He knows all things on land and at sea. Not a leaf falls, except that He knows it. There is no seed in the depths of the earth, and no fresh, moist thing, nor any dried thing, except that it is [written] in a clear record." [6:59]

20

T

The Knowledge of Allah (Continued)

11

‫َﱡﭐ ﳝ ﳞ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]47َ:‫َﱡﭐﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱠ َ[فصلت‬:‫وق وله‬

َ:‫ َوق وله‬.]12َ :‫ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﱠ َ[الطلق‬ َ .]58َ:‫ﱡﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺ ﱠَ[الذارَيت‬ And His Statement: "No female carries any offspring, nor does she deliver it, except by His Knowledge." [41:47] And His Statement: "In order for you to know that Allah is fully Capable of all things, and that Allah has indeed encompassed all matters by [His] Knowledge." [65:12] And His Statement: "Verily, Allah is the Ever-Providing, the Possessor of Might, the Strong." [51:58]

21

12

Affirminng Hearing & Seeing As Attributes of Allah

‫َﱡﭐﲸﲹ ﲺ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]11َ:‫َﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔ ﱕﱖﱠَ[الشورى‬:‫وق وله‬

َ .]58َ:‫ﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁ ﳂﱠَ[النساء‬ And His Statement: "Nothing bears any resemblance to Him, while He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing." [40:11] And His Statement: "Allah does indeed admonish you about great matters of importance. Verily, Allah has always been All-Hearing, All-Seeing." [4:58]

22

T

Allah's Divine Will: Mashee'ah & Iraadah

13

َ:‫َوق وله‬،]39َ:‫َﱡﭐﱵﱶ ﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﱠ َ[الكهف‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫َﱡﭐﲀﲁ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]253َ:‫ﱡﭐﱱﱲﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸﱹ ﱺ ﱠ َ[البقرة‬

َ‫ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﱠ‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋ ﱌﱍ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]1:‫[املائدة‬

َ .]125َ:‫ﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓ ﱔﱕﱠَ[اِلنعام‬

And His Statement: "Had you only entered your garden and said: 'It is as Allah wills; there is no might, except through Allah.'" [18:39] And His Statement: "Had Allah not willed it, they would not have fought. Yet, Allah does whatever He wants." [2:253] And His Statement: "Made permissible for you are all grazing animals, except that which is recited unto you [of prohibited types], except hunted animals whilst you are in ihraam [for Hajj and/or 'Umrah]. Verily Allah decrees whatever matter He wants." [5:1] And His Statement: "Whomever Allah wants to guide, He expands his chest to [embrace] Islam. And whomever Allah wants to mislead, He makes his chest constricted and distressed, as if he is ascending into the sky." [6:125]

23

14

Affirming Allah's Love As a Divine Attribute

‫]؛ َﱡﭐﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ‬195َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﱠ َ[البقرة‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ‬9َ :‫ﲩ ﱠ َ[ال حجرات‬

َ .]7َ:‫ﱙ ﱠَ[التوبة‬ And His Statement: "And be proficient, for verily Allah loves those who are proficient." [2:195] "Be just, for verily Allah loves those who are just." [49:9] "So long as they remain upright with you [upholding their agreements], then remain upright with them. Verily, Allah loves the pious." [9:7]

24

T

Affirming Allah's Love (Continued)

15

‫ َﱡﭐ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]222َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﱠ َ[البقرة‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]31َ :‫ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱠ َ[آل َعمران‬ ‫َﱡﭐ ﲝ ﲞﲟﲠ ﲡﲢﲣ ﲤ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]54َ:‫ﲗ ﲘﱠَ[ال مائدة‬

َ .]14 :‫َﱡﭐﲨﲩﲪﱠَ[الب روج‬:‫َوق وله‬،]4َ:‫ﲥ ﲦﲧﱠ[الصف‬ And His Statement: "Verily, Allah loves those who repent often, and He loves those who purify themselves." [2:222] And His Statement: "Say: If you really love Allah, then follow me, and He will love you…" [3:31] And His Statement: "Allah would then bring about some people whom He would love, and they would love Him." [5:54] And His Statement: "Verily, Allah loves those who fight in His Way, in a tight row, as if they were all a single solidified structure." [61:4] And His Statement: "And He is the All-Forgiving, the Loving." [85:14]

25

16

Affirming Allah's Mercy As a Divine Attribute

َ‫]؛َﱡﭐﲯﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﱠ‬1َ :‫َﱡﭐ ﱁﱂﱃ ﱄﱠ َ[الفات حة‬:‫وق وله‬ َ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱠ‬43َ :‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢﱠ َ[اِلحزاب‬7َ :‫[غافر‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐﱙﱚ‬54َ:‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ َ[اِلنعام‬156َ:‫[اِلعراف‬

َ .]64 :‫]؛َﱡﭐﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱠَ[يوسف‬107َ:‫ﱛﱠ[يونس‬ And His Statement: "In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, the Ever-Merciful…" [1:1] "Our Lord! You have encompassed all things with [Your] Mercy and Knowledge." [40:7] "He has always been, to the believers, Ever-Merciful." [33:43] "My Mercy has encompassed all things." [7:156] "Your Lord has prescribed Mercy upon Himself." [6:54] "And He is the EverForgiving, the Ever-Merciful." [10:107] "Allah is the best Protector, and He is the Most Merciful of all who show mercy." [12:64]

26

The Pleasure of Allah & His Anger Divine Attributes Affirmed

17

‫ َﱡﭐﲃ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]119َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﱠ َ[ال مائدة‬:‫وق وله‬

َ‫ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﱠ‬ َ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﱠ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]93َ :‫[النساء‬ ‫َﱡﭐﲟﲠﲡ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]55َ:‫]؛َﱡﭐﲘﲙ ﲚﲛﱠَ[الزخرف‬28َ:‫[م حمد‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]46َ :‫ﲢ ﲣ ﱠ َ[التوبة‬

َ .]3َ:‫ﲛﱠَ[الصف‬

And His Statement: "Allah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. That is the great success." [5:119] And His Statement: "Whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Jahannam, remaining there continually, while Allah is angry with him and curses him." [4:93] And His Statement: "That is because they followed after what angers Allah, while disliking [what earns] His Pleasure." [47:28] "So when they angered Us, We punished them…" [43:55] And His Statement: "However, Allah disliked that they would march forth, so He made them lag behind…" [9:46] And His Statement: "What a severely hated thing it is to Allah that you say what you do not do." [61:3]

27

18

Allah's Majestic Arrival On the Day of Judgment

‫ َﱡﭐ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐﱁﱂ ﱃﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ‬210َ:‫ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﱠ َ[البقرة‬ ‫]؛ َﱡﭐﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ‬158َ :‫ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱠ َ[اِلنعام‬

َ‫]؛َﱡﭐﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹ ﱺﱠ‬22-21َ:‫ﳎﳏﳐﱠ َ[الفجر‬ َ .]25َ:‫[الفرقان‬ And His Statement: "Do they wait for other than Allah coming to them in the shadows of the clouds, along with the Angels? The matter would then already be decided. Unto Allah all matters are returned." [2:210] "Do they wait for something other than the Angels coming to them, or that your Lord comes to them, or that some of the signs of your Lord arrive?" [6:158] "Nay! When the earth is pummeled, pounding after pounding, and your Lord arrives with the Angels, rank upon rank." [89:21-22] "The day when the heavens are split apart for the clouds [to descend], and the Angels are sent down, with a grand descending." [25:25]

28

Allah's Majestic Face & Hands More Divine Attributes Affirmed

T

19

‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ‬27َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱠ َ[الرح من‬:‫وق وله‬

َ‫]؛‬75َ:‫َﱡﭐﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠَ[ص‬:‫َوق وله‬.]88َ:‫ﱠَ[القصص‬

‫ﲊ‬

َ‫ﱡﭐ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃﱠ‬ َ .]64َ:‫[ال مائدة‬ And His Statement: "And the Face of your Lord remains, one of Majesty and Grace." [55:27] "Everything perishes, except for His Face." [28:88] And His Statement: "What prevented you from prostrating to what I created with My two Hands?" [38:75] "And the Jews said: 'The Hand of Allah is tied up.' Yet their hands are tied up, and they are cursed for what they have said. Rather, Both His Hands are extended, He spends however He wills." [5:64]

29

20

Allah's Eyes: A Divine Attribute Affirmed

‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ‬48َ:‫َﱡﭐ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒﱠ َ[الطور‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﱘ ﱙﱚﱛ ﱜﱝ‬14-13َ:‫ﱻﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀﱠَ[القمر‬

َ .]39َ:‫ﱞﱠَ[طه‬ And His Statement: "And be patient, for the Verdict of your Lord, as you are indeed under Our Eyes." [52:48] "And We carried him upon a mass of planks and nails, moving forth under Our Eyes, a reward for one rejected [by his people unjustly]." [54:13-14] "And I sent down upon you [the people's] love, from Me, in order for you to be cared for under [the watch of] My Eye." [20:39]

30

Allah's Hearing & Seeing More Divine Attributes Affirmed T

21

‫ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]1َ :‫ﱒ ﱓ ﱠ َ[اجملادلة‬ ‫َﱡﭐ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵﱶ ﱷ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]181َ:‫ﱋﱠ َ[آلَعمران‬

.]80َ:‫ﱸﱹﱠَ[الزخرف‬ And His Statement: "Indeed, Allah has heard the speech of the woman who presents her case to you about her husband, she who renders her complaint [of suffering] unto Allah. And Allah does hear your discourse. Verily, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing." [58:1] And His Statement: "Verily Allah has heard the statement of those who said, 'Allah is poor, while we are rich.'" [3:181] And His Statement: "Or do they think We do not hear their secrets and their private meetings? Nay, Our Messengers are with them, writing [it all]." [43:80]

31

22

Allah's Hearing & Seeing (Continued)

‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﲇ‬14َ:‫]؛َﱡﭐﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊ ﱠَ[العلق‬46َ:‫ﱡﭐﲰﲱﲲﲳ ﱠَ[طه‬ ‫ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﱠ َ[الشعراء]؛َﱡﭐ ﲭ ﲮ‬

َ .]105َ:‫ﲯﲰﲱ ﲲﲳﱠَ[التوبة‬ "Verily, I am with you both, I hear and I see." [20:46] "Does he not know that Allah sees [everything]?" [96:14] "The One who sees you when you stand [for prayer], and [He sees] your movements among those who prostrate. Verily, He is the All-Hearing, the AllKnowing." [26:218-220] "And say: Do what you will! Allah shall see your deeds, as will His Messenger and the believers." [9:105]

32

T

Plotting & Planning As Divine Attributes

23

‫َﱡﭐ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ‬:َ‫َوق وله‬،]13َ:‫َﱡﭐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﱠ َ[الرعد‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫َﱡﭐﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]54َ:‫ﱑﱠ َ[آلَعمران‬

َ .]‫َﱡﭐﲃﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﱠَ[الطارق‬:‫َوق وله‬،]50َ:‫ﲍﱠَ[النمل‬ And His Statement: "And He is severe when seizing for punishment." [13:13] And His Statement: "They plotted, yet Allah also plotted, and Allah is the best of those who plot." [3:54] And His Statement: They plotted a serious plot, yet We plotted a [better] plot, while they did not even sense it." [27:50] And His Statement: "They are indeed scheming a serious plot, yet I plot a [more strategic] plot." [86:15-16]

33

24

Pardoning & Forgiving As Divine Attributes

َ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ‬:‫وق وله‬

َ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﱠ‬149 :‫[النساء‬

َ .]22َ:‫[النور‬

And His Statement: "Whether you outwardly display goodness, or keep it hidden, or you excuse some evil, verily Allah is Ever-Pardoning, All-Capable." [4:149] "Let them excuse and overlook. Do you not love that Allah would forgive you? And Allah is All-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful." [24:22]

34

T

Allah's Majestic Honor As a Divine Attribute

25

َ:‫ َوق وله َعنَ َِبليس‬،]8َ :‫ َﱡﭐﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﱠ َ[ال منافقون‬:‫وق وله‬ َ .]82َ:‫ﱡ ﭐﳥ ﳦﳧﱠَ[ص‬ And His Statement: "To Allah belongs Honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers." [63:8] And His Statement, quoting Iblees: "Then [I swear] by Your Honor, I shall indeed lead them all astray…" [38:82]

35

26

The Blessed Name of Allah & His Divine Uniqueness

‫ َﱡﭐ ﱆ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]78َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱠ َ[الرح من‬:‫وق وله‬

َ‫َﱡﭐﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱠ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]65َ:‫ﱇﱈﱉ ﱊﱋﱌﱍﱠَ[مري م‬ َ:‫َوق وله‬،]22َ:‫َﱡﭐﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮ ﲯﱠَ[البقرة‬:‫َوق وله‬،]4َ:‫[اإلخلص‬ َ .]165َ:‫ﱡﭐ ﱭ ﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱠَ[البقرة‬ And His Statement: "Blessed be the Name of your Lord, the Possessor of Majesty and Grace." [55:78] And His Statement: "So worship Him, and remain steadfast in worship of Him. Do you know of anyone similar to Him?" [19:65] And His Statement: "And there is no one comparable to Him." [112:4] And His Statement: "So do not assign rivals unto Allah, whilst you know better." [2:22] And His Statement: "And among the people are those who set up rivals unto Allah, loving them like their love of Allah." [2:165]

36

T

Allah's Unshared Sovereignty (Part 1)

27

‫ َﱡﭐ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ‬111َ :‫ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﱠ َ[اإلسراء‬

َ .]1َ:‫ﱋ ﱌﱍﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱠ َ[التغابن‬ And His Statement: "And say: All praise is due to Allah, the One who never took a son, nor did He ever have a partner in [His] Sovereignty, nor any helper because of lowly need. And proclaim His Greatness in open declarations of praise." [17:111] "Everything in the heavens and everything on earth exalts Allah. For Him is the Dominion, and to Him all praise is due. And He is over all things, All-Capable." [64:1]

37

28

Allah's Unshared Sovereignty (Part 2)

‫ َﱡﭐ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫ﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵ ﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽ‬

َ .]2-1َ:‫ﲾﲿﱠ [الفرقان‬ And His Statement: "Blessed is He who sent down the Criterion (the Quran) upon His worshipful slave, in order for him to be a warner to all. It is He alone who owns the dominion of the heavens and earth, He who did not father any son, nor did He ever have a partner in [His] Sovereignty. He created all things and precisely decreed them in perfect measure." [25:1-2]

38

T

Allah's Unshared Sovereignty (Part 3)

29

‫ َﱡﭐ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ‬:‫وق وله‬

َ ‫ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱠ‬ َ .]92-91َ:‫[ال مؤمنون‬ And His Statement: "Allah has not fathered any son, nor was there ever any deity along with Him whatsoever. In such a case, each deity would have gone off with its own creation, and they would have sought to conquer one another. Exalted is Allah above how they describe Him. The Knower of the Unseen and all things known. Lofty is He above all partners they ascribe to Him." [23:91-92].

39

30

The Prohibition of Speaking About Allah With Similitudes

‫]؛َﱡﭐﱰﱱﱲ ﱳ‬74َ:‫ﱡﭐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱠ َ[النحل‬ ‫ﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸ ﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄ ﲅﲆ‬

َ .]33َ:‫ﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﱠَ[اِلعراف‬ "Do not make comparisons with Allah! Verily, Allah knows [all things], and you do not know." [16:74] "Say: My Lord has only forbidden obscenities, whether committed openly or in secret, sins, transgressions without right, that you commit polytheism in your worship of Allah, worshipping things He sent down no authority for, and that you speak on behalf of Allah with what you have no knowledge of." [7:33]

40

The Ascension Above the Throne In Seven Clear Quranic Passages

31

َ‫َف يَسورةَاِلعراف‬:َ‫َف يَسب عةَمواض‬،]5َ:‫َﱡﭐﱹﱺﱻﱼﱠَ[طه‬:‫وق وله‬ َ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﱠ‬:‫ق وله‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱤﱥﱦﱧ ﱨﱩ‬:‫َوقالَف يَسورةََيونسَعليهَالسلم‬،]54َ:‫[اِلعراف‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱓ‬:‫َوقالَف يَسورةَالرعد‬،]3َ:‫ﱪ ﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰ ﱱﱠَ[يونس‬

َ َ.]2َ:‫ﱔﱕﱖﱗ ﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱠَ[الرعد‬ And His Statement: "The Most Merciful has ascended above the throne," as found in seven [Quranic] passages. In Soorah al-A'raaf is His Statement: "Verily your Lord is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [7:54] Also, He said in the Chapter about Yoonus (peace be upon him): "Verily your Lord is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [10:3] And He said in Soorah ar-Ra'd: "Allah is the One who raised the heavens without any pillar you can see. Then, He ascended above the throne." [13:2]

41

32

The Ascension Above the Throne In Quranic Passages (Continued)

َ‫ َوقال َف ي َسورة‬،]5َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱠ َ[طه‬:‫وقال َف ي َسورة َطه‬ َ:‫َوقال َف يَسورة َال مَالسجدة‬،]59َ:‫َﱡﭐﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱠ َ[الفرقان‬:‫الفرقان‬ َ‫ﱡﭐ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱠ‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆﱇ ﱈ‬:‫َوقالَف يَسورةَال حديد‬،]4َ:‫[السجدة‬

َ .]4َ:‫ﱉﱊ ﱋﱌﱠَ[ال حديد‬

And He said in Soorah Taa-Haa: "The Most Merciful has ascended above the throne." [20:5] And He said in Soorah al-Furqaan: "Then, He ascended above the throne." [25:59] And He said in Soorah Alif-Laam-Meem as-Sajdah: "Allah is the One who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [32:4]And He said in Soorah al-Hadeed: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [57:4]

42

T

Allah's Divine Loftiness: More Quranic Proofs

33

‫]؛َﱡﭐﲆﲇﲈ‬55َ:‫َﱡﭐﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱠَ[آلَعمران‬:‫وق وله‬

َ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺﱠ‬158َ :‫َ[النساء‬ ‫َﱡﭐ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ‬

‫ﲉﱠ‬

‫]؛‬10 :‫[فاطر‬

‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﱤ ﱥ‬37-36َ:‫ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﱠ َ[غافر‬ ‫ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸﱹ‬

َ .]17-16َ:‫ﱺﱻﱼﱠَ[ال ملك‬ And His Statement: "When Allah said: 'O 'Eesaa! Verily, I am taking you and raising you up to Me!'" [3:55] "Rather, Allah raised him up to Himself." [4:158] "Unto Him good speech is raised up. Righteous action as well, He raises it up." [35:10] "And Pharaoh said: 'O Haamaan! Build for me a tower, so I might reach the heights, the heights of the heavens, and I could then look at the deity of Moosaa. And I do believe he is a liar.'" [40:36-37] "Are you safe from the One above the heavens, that He would not cause the earth to shake you [into its depths] and then suddenly move [over you]? Or are you safe from the One who is above the heavens, that He would not send upon you a violent storm? Then you would know how [serious] My Warning is!" [67:16-17]

43

34

The "Ma'iyyah" of Allah: He is With His Creation

‫ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ‬:‫وق وله‬

.]4َ :‫ﱧ ﱠ َ[ال حديد‬

‫ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ‬

َ .]7َ:‫ﱰﱱﱲﱠَ[ال مجادلة‬ And His Statement: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and then He ascended above the Throne. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things which ascend up into it. He is with you wherever you are. And Allah is regarding all that you do, All-Seeing." [57:4] And His Statement: "There is no secret gathering of three, except that He is their fourth; nor any [gathering of] five, except that He is their sixth. Nor are there gatherings of less than that or more than that, except that He is with them, no matter where they are. Then, He shall inform them of what they did on the Day of Judgment. Verily, Allah is regarding all things, All-Knowing." [58:7]

44

T

The "Ma'iyyah" of Allah (Continued)

35

َ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﱠ‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]40َ :‫ َﱡﭐ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﱠ َ[التوبة‬:‫وق وله‬ َ،]128 :‫َﱡﭐﳍﳎﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﱠَ[النحل‬:‫َوق وله‬،]46 :‫[طه‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱴﱵﱶﱷ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]46َ:‫َﱡﭐﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱠَ[اِلنفال‬:‫وق وله‬

َ .]249َ:‫ﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﱠَ[البقرة‬ And His Statement: "Do not be sad, for verily Allah is with us." [9:40] And His Statement: "Verily I am with you both; I hear and I see." [20:46] And His Statement: "Verily Allah is with those who are pious, and He is with those who do good deeds proficiently." [16:128] And His Statement: And be patient, for verily Allah is with those who are patient." [8:46] And His Statement: "How many groups, small in number, have overtaken groups of large numbers, by the Permission of Allah? And Allah is with those who are patient." [2:249]

45

36

Allah Speaks With Real Speech (Part 1)

‫َﱡﭐ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]87َ:‫َﱡﭐ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱠ َ[النساء‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﲚ‬110َ:‫]؛َﱡﭐﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰﱱ ﱠ َ[ال مائدة‬122َ:‫ﱗﱠ َ[النساء‬

َ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱠ‬115َ :‫َ[اِلن عام‬

‫ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﱠ‬

‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ‬253َ :‫]؛ َ َﱡﭐ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱠ َ[البقرة‬164َ :‫[النساء‬

َ .]143َ:‫ﲢ ﲣﱠَ[اِلعراف‬

And His Statement: "And who is more truthful in narrative than Allah?" [4:87] And His Statement: "And who is more truthful in speech than Allah?" [4:122] "And when Allah said: 'O 'Eesaa, Son of Mary…'" [5:110] "And the Word of your Lord was completed, in truth and justice." [6:115] "And Allah spoke to Moosaa, with real Speech." [4:164] "Among them were those whom Allah spoke to." [2:253] "When Moosaa arrived at our appointed meeting and his Lord spoke to him…" [7:143]

46

T

Allah Speaks With Real Speech (Part 2)

37

‫َﱡﭐﲌﲍ ﲎﲏ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]52َ:‫ﱡﭐﱁ ﱂﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱠ َ[مري م‬

َ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﱠ‬10َ :‫ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﱠ َ[الشعراء‬ َ‫ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﱠ‬

‫َﱡﭐ ﲒ ﲓ‬

:‫]؛ َوق وله‬22َ :‫[اِلعراف‬ َ .]65 :‫[القصص‬

"And We called out to him at the right side of the mountain and brought him close, in order to speak to him." [19:52] And His Statement: "And when your Lord called out to Moosaa: You must now go to the oppressive people." [26:10] "And their Lord called out to both of them: 'Did I not forbid you from this tree?'" [7:22] And His Statement: "The Day when He shall call out to them and say: 'How did you respond to the Messengers?'" [28:65]

47

38

Allah Speaks With Real Speech (Part 3)

َ‫]؛‬6َ :‫ﱡﭐ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﱠ َ[التوبة‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ‬75َ:‫ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﱠ َ[البقرة‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ‬15َ:‫ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﱠ َ[الفتح‬ ‫]؛َﱡﭐﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ‬27َ:‫ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﱠ َ[الكهف‬

َ .]76َ:‫ﳚﳛﳜﳝﳞﳟﱠَ[النمل‬

"If one of the polytheists seeks your protection, then grant him asylum, so that he can hear the Speech of Allah." [9:6] "Do you fancy that they would believe for you, after a group of them had already heard the Speech of Allah, and then twisted it after having understood it, while they knew better?" [2:75] "They want to change the Speech of Allah. Say: You shall not follow us! Such is what Allah has said beforehand." [48:15] "And recite what was revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. There will be no changing of His Words, nor shall you find anyone to provide refuge other than Him." [18:27] "Verily this Quran narrates to the Children of Israel most of the matters they differ about." [27:76]

48

Allah Has Sent the Quran Down From Above the Creation

39

‫]؛َﱡﭐ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼﱽ‬155َ:‫َﱡﭐ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﱠ َ[اِلنعام‬:‫وق وله‬ ‫]؛ َﱡﭐ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ‬21َ :‫ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﱠ َ[ال حشر‬ ‫ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ‬ ‫ﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃ ﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉ‬ ‫ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ‬

َ .]103-101َ:‫ﱏﱐ ﱑﱠَ[النحل‬ And His Statement: "And this is a Book, which We have sent down, blessed." [6:155] "Had We sent down this Quran upon a mountain, you would have seen it crumble in humility, from the fear of Allah." [59:21] "And when We replace a Verse with another Verse, and Allah knows best about what He sends down, they say: 'You are just a forger!' Rather, most of them do not know. Say: 'Rooh al-Qudus (Gabriel) has come down with it from your Lord in Truth, so that it would provide stability for those who have believed, and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.' And certainly We do know that they say, 'It is but another man who teaches him.' The tongue of the one they refer to is a foreign one, while this [Quran] is a clear Arabic tongue!" [16:101-103]

49

40

Believers Will See Allah In the Hereafter

َ‫َﱡﭐﲨﲩﲪﱠ‬:‫َوق وله‬،]‫َﱡﭐﱉﱊﱋﱌ ﱍﱎﱏﱠَ[القيامة‬:‫وق وله‬ َ‫ َوق وله‬،]26 :‫ َﱡﭐ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱠ َ[يونس‬:‫ َوق وله‬،]23َ :‫[ال مطففي ن‬

َ .]35 :‫ﱡﭐ ﳬﳭﳮﳯﳰﳱﱠَ[ق‬

And His Statement: "Faces on that day are gleaming with joy, unto their Lord, looking." [75:22-23] And His Statement: "Upon raised couches, looking." [83:23] And His Statement: "For those who worked righteous deeds proficiently is al-Husnaa (the fine reward of Paradise), and something additional." [10:26] And His Statement: "They have all they want therein, and We still have something more [for them]." [50:35]

50

T

Allah's Divine Attributes As Found in the Sunnah

41

َ.‫َمنَتدب رَالقرآنَطالباَللهدىَمنهَت ب ي نََلهَطريقَال حق‬،‫وهذاَالبابَف يَكتابَهللاَكثي ر‬ َ،‫َوتدلََعَليه‬،‫َوت ب ينه‬،‫َفالسنةََتَفسرََالقرآن‬،‫َصلىَهللاََعليَهََوسلم‬،‫ث مََف يَسنةََرسولََهللا‬ َ‫ َوما َوصفَ َالرسولَ َبهَ َربهَ َعزَ َوجلَ َمنَ َاِلحادَيثَ َالصحاحَ َالت ي َت لقاها‬،‫وت عب رَ َعنه‬ َ .َ‫َوجبََاإلي مانََب هاََكذلك‬،‫أهلََال معرفةََِبلقبول‬ This topic (i.e. Divine Attributes) is found in the Book of Allah much. Whoever contemplates the Quran, seeking guidance from it, shall have the way of Truth made clear to him. Additionally, [there is much on this topic] in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). The Sunnah explains the Quran, clarifies it, guides to it, and elaborates on it. However the Messenger described his Mighty and Majestic Lord, as found in authentic narrations which the people of scholarly understanding have confirmed and accepted, all of that must likewise be believed in.

51

42

Allah Descends Every Night in a Manner that Befits His Majesty

ََ‫َ"ي نزلَ َربَناَِل ى َالسماءَ َالدن ياََكلَ َلي لة‬:َ‫َمثلَ َق ولهَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬:َ‫فمَنَ َذلك‬ َ‫َمنَ َيدعون ي َفأستَجيبَ َله؟ َمنَ َيسألن ي‬:َ‫ َف ي قول‬،‫حي نَ َي ب قى َث لثَ َالليلَ َاآلخر‬ َ .َ‫فأعطيه؟َمنََيستَغفرن يَفأغفرََله؟"َمت فقََعليه‬ An example of this would be his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Our Lord descends to the lowest heaven every night when only the last third of the night remains, and He says: 'Who is calling upon Me, so that I would answer him? Who is requesting something of Me, so that I would give it to him? Who is seeking My Forgiveness, so that I would forgive him?'" Agreed upon.

52

T

Allah's Happiness & Laughter As Established in the Sunnah

43

َ"...‫َ"ّلَلَأشدَف رحاَبتَوبةَالعَبدَال مؤمنَمنَأحدكمَبراحلته‬:‫وق ولهَصلىَهللاَعليهَوسلم‬ َ،َ ‫َ"يضحكَهللاَِل ىَرجلي نَي قتلَأحدَه ماَاآلخر‬:‫َوق ولهَصلىَهللاَعليهَوسلم‬.‫ال حديث‬ َ،‫َ"عجَبَرب ناَمنََق نوطَعبادهَوق ربَغي ره‬:‫َوق وله‬.‫"َمت فقَعليه‬...‫كله ماَيدخلَال جنة‬ َ .‫"َحديثََحسن‬.‫َي علمَأنَف رجكمَقريب‬،‫َف يظلَيضحك‬،‫ي نظرَِليكمَأزلي نَقنطي ن‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Verily Allah is happier with the repentance of His believing servant than one of you would be with his riding beast…" to the end of that hadeeth. And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Allah laughs [in approval] at two men, one kills the other, yet they both go to Paradise…" Agreed upon. And his statement: "Our Lord is amazed at the despair of His slaves, when change is so close; He looks upon them, waiting in despair, and He continues to laugh, knowing that their relief is near." It is a sound narration.

53

44

The Foot of Allah As Established in the Sunnah

َ‫َهلََمنََمزيد؟‬:َ‫َ"لََي زالََجهنمََي لقىَفيهاَوهيََت قول‬:َ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ َ‫َف ي ن زويََب عضهاَِل ى‬،‫َ"علي هاَقَدمه‬:َ‫"َوف يَرواية‬...َ‫حت ىَيضَََربََالعزةََفيهاَرجله‬ َ .َ‫َقطَ!َقطَ!"َمت فقََعليه‬:َ‫َف ت قول‬،‫ب عض‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "People will continue to be tossed into Jahannam, as it says: 'Are there any more?' This continues until the Lord of Honor puts His Rijl upon it…" In one version: "His Qadam (both Rijl and Qadam mean: Foot), and so it collapses in upon itself, saying: 'Enough! Enough!'" Agreed upon.

54

T

Allah Speaks to His Creation As Established in the Sunnah

45

ََ‫َِنَ َهللا‬:َ‫َلب يكَ َوسعديكَ! َف ي نادي َبصوت‬:َ‫ََيَ َآدمَ!َف ي قول‬:‫َ"ي قولَ َت عال ى‬:َ‫وق وله‬ ََ‫َ"ماَمنكمََمنََأحد‬:َ‫وق وله‬. َ‫َيمركََأنََت خرجََمنََذريتكََب عثاَِل ىَالنارَ!"َمت فقََعَليه‬ َ "...َ‫َوليسََب ي نهََوب ي نهََت رج مان‬،‫ِلََسيكلمهََربه‬ And his statement: "Allah, the Most High, says: 'O Adam!' So he replies, 'Here I am, ready to respond.' Then He calls out to him with a voice: 'Verily, Allah orders you to take a group of your descendants to the Fire!'" Agreed upon. And his statement: "There is not one of you, except that his Lord shall speak to him, without any interpreter between them…"

55

46

Allah's Loftiness As Established In the Sunnah (Part 1)

ََ‫ َت قدس‬،‫َ"رب نا َهللاَ َالذي َف ي َالسماء‬:َ‫وق ولهَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َف ي َرق يةَ َال مريض‬ َ‫َاجعَلََرح متكََف ي‬،‫ََكماَرح متكََف يَالسماء‬،‫َأمركََف يَالسماءََواِلرض‬،‫اس مك‬ َ،‫ َأنَزلَ َرح مةَ َمنَ َرح متك‬،‫ َأنتَ َربَ َالطيبي ن‬،‫اِلرضَ!َاغفرَ َلنا َحوبَنا َوخطاَيَن‬ َ .َ‫َرواهََأبَوَداودََوغي ره‬،‫"َحديثََحسن‬...ََ‫وشفاءََمنََشفائكََعلىَهذاَالوج‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), in the prayer of healing the sick: "Our Lord! O Allah, who is above the heavens, divine is Your Name! Your Order is in the heavens and on earth. As Your Mercy fills the heavens, place Your Mercy upon the earth! Forgive us for our sins and errors! You are the Lord of the pure ones; send down some of Your Mercy and some of Your healing upon this sick person." This is a sound narration collected by Aboo Daawood and others.

56

Allah's Loftiness as Established In the Sunnah (Part 2)

47

ََ‫َ"والعرش‬:َ‫ َوق وله‬.َ‫َ"ألَ ََتمنون ي َوأَنَ َأميَ َمنَ َف ي َالسماء؟!"َحديثَ َصحَيح‬:َ‫وق وله‬ ََ‫َرواهََأبو داود‬،‫"َحَدَيثََحسن‬...َ‫َوهوََي علمََماَأن تمََعليه‬،‫َوهللاََف وقََالعرش‬،‫ف وقََال ماء‬ ََ‫َ"أنت‬:َ‫َمَنََأَنَ"؟َقالت‬:َ‫"َقال‬.َ‫َ"ف يَالسماء‬:َ‫َ"أينََهللا؟"َقالت‬:َ‫َوق ولهََللجارية‬.َ‫وغي ره‬ َ .َ‫َرواهََمسلم‬.َ‫َفإن هاَمؤمنة‬،‫َأعتقها‬:َ‫"َقال‬.َ‫رسولََهللا‬ And his statement: "Do you not trust me, when I am the one trusted by the One above the heavens?!" This is an authentic narration. And his statement: "…And the throne is above water, and Allah is above the throne. He knows all matters that you are engaged in…" This is a sound narration collected by Aboo Daawood and others. And his statement to the captive, "Where is Allah?" She replied, "Above the heavens." Then he asked, "Who am I?" She said, "You are the Messenger of Allah." So then he said, "Free her, for indeed she is a believer." It was collected by Muslim.

57

48

Allah is With His Creation As Established in the Sunnah

َ.َ‫" َحديثَ َحسن‬...َ‫ َ"أفضلَ َاإلي مانَ َأنَ َت علمَ َأنَ َهللاَ َمعكَ َحي ثماََكنت‬:َ‫وق وله‬ ََ‫َفإنََهللا‬،‫َولََعنََي مينه‬،‫َ"ِذاَقامََأحدكمََِل ىَالصلةََفلََي بصقنََقبلََوجَهه‬:َ‫وق وله‬ َ .َ‫"َمت فقََعلَيه‬.َ‫َأوََت حتََقدمه‬،‫َولكنََعنََيساره‬،‫قبلََوجهه‬ And his statement: "The best part of faith is to know that Allah is with you no matter where you are…" It is a sound narration. And his statement: "Whenever one of you stands for prayer, then he must not ever spit in front of him, nor to his right side, as Allah is in front of him. Instead, [he may spit] to the left, or [he can bury it] under his foot." Agreed upon.

58

T

Allah's Nearness as Established in the Sunnah

49

َ،‫َوربََالعرشََالعظيم‬،‫َاللهمََربََالسماواتََالسبََََواِلرض‬:َ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ ََ‫َأعوذََبك‬،‫َمنزلََالت وراةَََواإلن جيلََوالقرآن‬،‫َفالقََال حبََوالن وى‬،‫رب ناَوربَََكلََشيء‬ ََ‫ َف ليسَ َق ب لك‬،‫ َأنتَ َاِلول‬،‫ َومنَ َشرَََكلَ َدابةَ َأنتَ َآخذَ َبناصيتها‬،‫منَ َشرَ َن فسي‬ ََ‫ َوأنت‬،‫ َف ليسَ َف وقكَ َشيء‬،‫ َوأنتَ َالظاهر‬،‫ َف ليسَ َب عدكَ َشيء‬،‫ َوأنتَ َاآلخر‬،‫شيء‬ َ .َ‫"َرواهََمسلم‬.َ‫َوأغنن يَمنََالفقر‬،‫َاقضََعن يَالدين‬،‫َف ليسََدونكََشيء‬،‫الباطن‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "O Allah! Lord of the seven heavens and the earth, and Lord of the great throne! Our Lord, and the Lord of all things! Creator of the grains and the date-seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, Injeel, and Quran! I seek refuge with You from the evil of my own self, and from the evil of every creature whose forelock is in Your grasp. You are the First, with none before You; You are the Last, with none after You! You are the Uppermost, with none above You; You are the Closest, with none closer than You! Settle my debts for me, and give me riches to end my poverty!" Collected by Muslim.

59

50

Allah's Nearness (Continued)

َ‫َ"أي هاَالناسَ!َارب عوا‬:َ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََلماَرفَََالصحابةََأصواتَ همََِبلذكر‬ ََ‫َِن ماَتدَعونََس ميعاَبصرياَقريبا!َِن‬،‫َفإنكمََلََتدعونََأصمََولََغائبا‬،‫علىَأن فسكم‬ َ .َ‫الذيَتدعونهََأق ربََِل ىَأحدكمََمنََعنقََراحلتهَ!"َمت فقََعَليه‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) when the Companions raised their voices once in remembrance [of Allah]: "O people! Utter [these things] to yourselves, for verily you are not calling upon one who is deaf or absent! You are but calling upon One who is All-Hearing, All-Seeing, and Ever-Near! The One you are calling upon is closer to you than the neck of your own riding beast!" Agreed upon.

60

T

Seeing Allah on the Day of Judgment

51

ََ‫َفإن‬،‫َلََتضامونََف يَرؤيته‬،َ‫َ"ِنكمََست رونََربَكمَََكماَت رونََالقمرََلي لةََالبدر‬:َ‫وق وله‬ َ"!‫استطعتمََأنََلََت غلبواَعلىَصلةََق بلََطلوعََالشمسََوصَلةََق بلََغروب هاَفاف علوا‬ َ .َ‫مت فقََعليه‬ And his statement: "You shall certainly see your Lord, just as [clearly as] you see the moon on the night of a full moon, with no difficulty at all in viewing it. So if you are able to shun what could keep you from prayer before sunrise and prayer before sunset, then do so!" Agreed upon.

61

52

Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah Affirm All These Attributes

ََ‫ِل ى َأمثالَ َهذهَ َاِلحاديثَ َالت ي َي خب رَ َفيها َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلَى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َعنَ َربه‬ ََ‫ََكما َي ؤمنون‬،‫ َفإنَ َالفرقةَ َالناجيةَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جمَاعةَ َي ؤمنونَ َبذلك‬،‫ب ما َي خب رَ َبه‬ َ،‫َومنََغي رََتكييفََولََت مثيل‬،‫َمنََغي رََت حريفََولََت عطيل‬،‫ب ماَأخب رََهللاََبهََف يََكتابه‬ َ .َ‫ََكماَأنََاِلمةََهيََالوسطََف يَاِلَمم‬،‫بلََهمََالوسطََف يَفرقََاِلمة‬ There are other narrations like these, wherein the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) described his Lord with various descriptions. The saved sect, Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah, believe in all of that, just as they believe in what Allah has informed us of in His Book, without any tahreef (distortion) or ta'teel (rejection), nor any takyeef (seeking details) or tamtheel (claim of resemblance). Instead, they are the middle course among all factions of the Ummah, just as the Ummah itself is the middle course among all nations.

62

T

Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah: The Middle Course of Balance

53

ََ‫َب ي نََأَهلََالت عطيلََال جهميةََوأهل‬،‫ف همََوسطََف يَِببََصفاتََهللاََسبحانهََوت عال ى‬ ََ‫َوف يَِبب‬،‫َوهمََوسطََف يَِببََأف عالََهللاََب ي نََال جب ريةََوالقدرية‬،‫التمَثيلََال مشبهة‬ ََ‫ َوف ي َِببَ َأس ماءَ َاإلي مان‬،‫وعيدَ َهللاَ َب ي نَ َال مرجئةَ َوالوعيديةَ َمنَ َالقدريةَ َوغي رهم‬ َ،‫َوف يَأصحابََرسولََهللا‬،‫َوب ي نََال مرجئةََوال جهَمية‬،‫والدينََب ي نََال حروريةََوال معتزلة‬ َ .َ‫صلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََب ي نََالرافضةََوال خوارج‬ They are the middle course as it relates to the Attributes of Allah, the Exalted and Lofty, between [the extremes of] the people of ta'teel, the Jahmiyyah, and those who claim human resemblance, the Mushab-bihah. They are also the middle course as it relates to the Actions of Allah, between [the extremes of] the Jabariyyah and the Qadariyyah. As it relates to Allah's threats of punishment, they are between [the extremes of] the Murji'ah and the Wa'eediyyah from the Qadariyyah and others. As it relates to understanding faith and [what expels someone from] the Religion, they are between [the extremes of] the Harooriyyah and the Mu'tazilah, and between [the extremes of] the Murji'ah and the Jahmiyyah. As it relates to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, they are between [the extremes of] the Raafidhah and the Khawaarij.

63

54

Proof of Allah's Loftiness & "Ma'iyyah" Combined

ََ‫َوت وات ر‬،‫َاإلي مانََب ماَأخب رَهللاََبهََف يََكتابه‬:‫وقدََدخلََفيماَذكرَنهََمنََاإلي مانََِبهلل‬ َ،‫ َعلى َعرشه‬،‫ َمنَ َأنهَ َسبحانهَ َف َوقَ َس ماواته‬،‫ َوأج مََ َعليهَ َسلفَ َاِلمة‬،‫عنَ َرسوله‬ ََ‫ََكماَج مَََب ي ن‬،‫َي علمََمَاَهمََعاملون‬،‫َوهوََسبحانهََمعهمََأي نماََكانوا‬،‫عل ٌّيَعلىَخلقه‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ‬:َ‫ذلكَ َف ي َق وله‬

‫ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ‬

َ .]4َ:‫ﱧﱠَ[ال حديد‬ Part of believing in Allah, as mentioned, is to believe in all that Allah has informed us of in His Book, and all that comes through numerous routes from His Messenger, and all that the Ummah has united upon, that He, the Exalted One, is above His heavens, above His throne, Lofty and High above His creation, while He, the Exalted One is still with them wherever they are, knowing what they do. These meanings have all been mentioned together in His Statement: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and then He ascended above the throne. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things which ascend up into it. He is with you wherever you are. And Allah is, regarding all that you do, All-Seeing." [57:4]

64

Allah's "Ma'iyyah" Does Not Mean He is Within the Created Realm

55

ََ‫ َوهو‬،‫ َفإنَ َهذا َلَ َتوجَبَهَ َاللغة‬،‫وليسَ َمعن ى َق ولهَ َﱡﭐﱞﱟﱠ َأنهَ َم ختلطَ َِبل خلق‬ ََ‫َبلََالقمرََآية‬،‫َوخلفََماَفطرََهللاََعليهََال خلق‬،‫خلفََماَأج مَََعليهََسلفََاِلمة‬ ََ‫ََوهوََمَََال مسافرََوغي ر‬،‫َوهوََموضوعََف يَالسماء‬،‫منََآَيتََهللاََمنََأصغرََم خلوقاته‬ َ .‫ال مسافرََأي نماََكان‬ His Statement, "He is with you," does not mean that He is mixed in with His creation [sharing their space, within the created realm]. That is simply not understood from the language. Furthermore, it contradicts what the early predecessors of the Ummah agreed upon. It also contradicts the instincts which Allah created people with. The moon is one of Allah's signs, from the lesser of His creations, and it is something placed in the sky, yet it remains with a traveler, just as it remains with another person not traveling, wherever he is.

65

56

Shunning False Notions About Allah's "Ma'iyyah"

ََ‫ َِل ى َغي رَ َذلك‬،‫ َمَطلََ َعليهم‬،‫ َمهيمنَ َعليهم‬،‫ َرقيبَ َعلى َخلقه‬،‫وهوَ َسبحانهَ َف وقَ َعرشه‬ َ‫ َح ٌَّق‬،‫ َوأنهَ َمعنا‬،‫ َمنَ َأنَهَ َفَوقَ َالعرش‬،‫ َوكلَ َهذا َالكلمَ َالذي َذكرهَ َهللا‬.َ‫منَ َمعان ي َربوبيته‬ ََ‫َمثلََأنََيظنََأن‬،‫َولكنََيصانََعنََالظنونََالكاذبة‬،‫َلََي حتاجََِل ىَت حريف‬،‫علىَحقيقته‬ ََ‫َوهَذاَِبطَلََِبج ماعََأهل‬،‫]َأنََالسماءََتظلهَأوَتقله‬43َ:‫ظاهرََق ولهََﱡﭐﲘﲙﱠَ[الزخرف‬ َ‫ ََوهَوَ َالَذَي‬،]255َ :‫ َفإنَ َهللاَ َقدَ َﱡﭐ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﱠ َ[البقرة‬،‫العلمَ َواإلي مان‬ ‫]؛ َﱡ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ‬41َ :‫ﱡﭐ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﱠ َ[فاطر‬

َ .]25َ:‫]؛َﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱠَ[الروم‬65َ:‫ﱖﱠَ[ال حج‬ He, the Exalted One, is above His throne, Watchful over His creation, in dominant control over them, all aware of them, among other things that are understood from His Sovereignty. All of this Speech which Allah has mentioned, that He is above His throne, and that He is also with us, is Truth, in its literal sense. There is no need for twisting the meanings. However, false notions must be identified and shunned, like assuming that the apparent meaning of "fissamaa'" [43:84] is that the sky covers or contains Him. Such [a notion] is falsehood by total consensus of the people of knowledge and faith, for verily Allah is such that "His footstool [alone] is more expansive than the heavens and the earth." [2:255] He is the One who "Holds up the heavens and the earth from falling." [35:41]. "He holds up the heavens, keeping them from collapsing upon the earth, by His Permission." [22:65] "And from His signs is that the heavens and the earth remain fixed in their places by His Order." [30:25]

66

T

Allah is the Ever-Near The Ever-Responding

57

‫ َﱡﭐ ﲷ‬:َ‫ََكما َج مََ َب ي نَ َذَلكَ َف ي َق وله‬،‫ َاإلي مانَ َِبنهَ َقريبَ َم جيب‬:‫وقدَ َدخلَ َف ي َذلك‬ ‫ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ‬

ََ‫ِنَ َالذي َتدعونه‬..."َ:َ‫َوق ولهَ َصَلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬.‫َاآلية‬،]186َ:‫ﳉﱠ َ[البقرة‬ َ‫"َوماَذكرََف يَالكتابََوالسنةََمنََق ربهََومعيتهََلََي ناف ي‬.‫أق ربََِل ىَأحدكمََمنََعنقََراحلته‬ َ‫َوهوََعل ٌَّيَف ي‬،‫َفإنهََسبحَانهََليسَََكمثلهََشَيءََف يَج ميَََن عوته‬،‫ماَذكرََمنََعلوهََوف وقيته‬ َ .‫َقريبََف يَعلوه‬،‫دن وه‬

َ

Another similar point is the belief that He is All-Near and Ever-Responding. He has mentioned these two things together in His Statement: "When My servants ask you about Me, then certainly I am close; I respond to the prayer of every person when he supplicates. So let them respond obediently to Me, and let them believe in Me, in order for them to attain right guidance." [2:186] And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Verily the One you are calling upon is closer to you than the neck of your own riding beast." There is nothing mentioned in the Book or the Sunnah about His Closeness and Him being with His creation which contradicts what He has mentioned about His Loftiness and that He is above His creation. That is because there is nothing similar to Him in any of His descriptions. So He is still the Most Lofty when he descends, just as He is still the Ever-Near, along with His Loftiness [above the creation].

67

58

The Quran is the Speech of Allah, Not Created

ََ‫ َمنه‬،‫ َغي رَ َم خلوق‬،‫ َمَن زل‬،‫ َاإلي مانَ َِبنَ َالقرآنَََكَلمَ َهللا‬:َ‫ومنَ َاإلي مانَ َِبهللَ َوكتبه‬ َ‫َوأنََهذاَالقَرآنََالذيَأن زلهََعلىَم حمدََصلى‬،‫َوأنََهللاََتكلمََبهََحقيقة‬،‫بدأََوِليهََي عود‬ َ .َ‫هللاََعليهََوسلمََهوََكلمََهللاََحقيقةََلََكلمََغيَ ره‬ From the generality of believing in Him and His Books is to believe that the Quran is the Speech of Allah. It is revelation sent down, not something created. From Him it began, and to Him it returns. Allah spoke with it, literally. This Quran which He sent down upon Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) is the Speech of Allah, literally and actually, not the speech of anyone else.

68

T

Rejecting False Notions About the Speech of Allah

59

ََ‫َبلََِذاَق رأهََالناسََأوََكت بوه‬،‫َأوََعبارة‬،‫ولََي جوزََِطلقََالقولََِبنهََحكايةََعنََكلمََهللا‬ َ‫َفإنََالكلمََِن ما‬،‫ف يَال مصاحفََل مََي خرجََبذلكََعنََأنََيكونََكلمََهللاََت عال ىَحَقيقة‬ ََ‫َحروفه‬:َ‫َوهوََكلمََهللا‬.َ‫َلََِل ىَمنََقالهََمب لغَاَمؤدَي‬،‫يضافََحقيقةََِل ىَمنََقالهََمب تدًئ‬ َ .َ‫َولََال معان يَدَونََال حروف‬،‫َليسََكلمََهللاََال حروفََدونََال معان ي‬،‫ومعانيه‬ Furthermore, it is not permissible to claim that it is merely a "narration" of the Speech of Allah, or a personal expression of it. Rather, whenever the people recite it or write it in the mus-hafs, it is still the actual Speech of Allah, the Most High, literally. That is because the source of any speech is only the one who first spoke it, not those who quote it and transmit it. So it is the Speech of Allah, in both wording and meaning. The Speech of Allah is not merely the letters without the meanings, nor is it the meanings without the letters.

69

60

Allah Will Really Be Seen In the Hereafter

ََ‫َاإلي مانَ َِبن‬:َ‫وقدَ َدخلَ َأيضا َفيما َذكرَنهَ َمنَ َاإلي مانَ َبهَ َوبكتبَهَ َوب ملَئكتهَ َوبرسله‬ َ‫ََكما َي رونَ َالشمسَ َصحوا َليسَ َب ها‬،‫ال مؤمني نَ َي رونهَ َي ومَ َالقيامةَ َعياَنَ َِببصارهم‬ َ‫َي رونهََسبحانهََوهمََف ي‬،َ‫َلََيضامونََف يَرؤيتَه‬،‫َوكماَي رونََالقمرََلي لةََالبدر‬،‫سحاب‬ َ .‫َث مََي رونهََب عدََدخولََال جنةََكماَيشاءََهللاََت عال ى‬،‫عرصاتََالقيامة‬ Another matter from the generality we have mentioned here of belief in Him and His Books, Angels, and Messengers, is to hold that the believers shall indeed see Him on the Day of Judgment. They shall really see Him, with their eyesight, just as clearly as they can see the sun in the clear, cloudless sky, and just as clearly as they can see the moon on the night of a full moon. They will see Him, the Exalted One, during the events of [the Day of] Judgment. Later, they will see Him after entering Paradise, in whatever way Allah, the Most High, wills.

70

T

The Realm of the Grave After a Person Dies

61

ََ‫َاإلي مانََبكلََماَأخب رََبهََالنب يََصلَىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََم ماَيكون‬:‫ومنََاإلي مانََِبلي ومََاآلخر‬ ََ‫ َفأما َالفت نةَ َفإنَ َالناسَ َي متحنون‬.َ‫ َوبعذابَ َالقب رَ َونعيمه‬،‫ َف ي ؤمنَ َبفت نةَ َالقب ر‬،‫ب عدَ َال موت‬ ‫َمنََربك؟َوماَدينك؟َومنََنبيك؟َفَ ﱡﭐﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡ‬:َ‫َف ي قالََللرجل‬،‫ف يَق بورهم‬ َ،‫َواإلسلَمََدين ي‬،‫َرب يََهللا‬:َ‫َف ي قولََال مؤمن‬،]27َ:‫ﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠ[ِبراهيم‬ ََ‫ َلَ َأدري! َس معت‬،‫ َهاهَ َهاه‬:َ‫ َف ي قول‬،‫َوأَما َال مرَتب‬.‫وم حمدَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َنبي ي‬ ََ‫َفَيصَيحََصيحةََيسمعهاََكلََشيء‬،‫َف قلته!َف يضربََب مرزبةََمنََحديد‬،‫الناسََي قولونََشي ئا‬ َ‫َوِماَعذابََِل ى‬،‫ََِماَنعيم‬:‫َث مََب عدََهذهََالفت نة‬،‫َولوََس معهاَاإلنسانََلصَعق‬،‫ِلََاإلنسان‬

َ .‫َف ت عادََاِلرواحََِل ىَاِلجساد‬،‫أنََت قومََالقيامةََالكب رى‬

From the matters of faith in the Last Day is to believe in all things the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) informed us about, from the affairs that take place after death. So a Muslim believes in the trials of the grave, the punishment within the grave, as well as its reward. As trials, people will be tested in their graves. It will be said to a man: "Who is your Lord? And what is your religion? And who is your prophet?" "Allah grants stability to those who believe, with the firm statement, in the life of this world and in the Hereafter." [14:27] So a believer responds, "My Lord is Allah, Islam is my religion, and Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) is my prophet. However, the doubtful person responds, "Huh? What? I don't know! I just heard the people saying something, so I repeated it." He is then beaten with an iron hammer, and he screams so loud that everything hears it, except for humans. If a person were to hear it, he would drop dead. Then, after this trial, it is either ongoing bliss or continual torment until the great Qiyaamah, when the souls are returned to their physical bodies.

71

62

The Scales of Justice On the Day of Judgment

َ‫ َوأج مََ َعلي ها‬،‫ َوعلى َلَسانَ َرسوله‬،‫وت قومَ َالقيامةَ َالت ي َأخب رَ َهللاَ َب ها َف يََكتابه‬ ََ‫ َوتدنو َمن هم‬،‫ َف ي قومَ َالناسَ َمنَ َق بورهمَ َلربَ َالعالمي نَ َحفاةَ َعَراةَ َغرل‬،‫ال مسَلمون‬ ‫َﱡﭐﳀﳁ‬،‫َف توزنََب هَاَأعمالََالعباد‬،‫َف ت نصبََال موازين‬،‫َوي لجمهمََالعرق‬،‫الشمس‬ ‫ﳂﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇ ﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎ‬

َ .]103-102َ:‫ﳏ ﳐﱠَ[ال مؤمنون‬ The [Day of] Judgment is then established, which Allah has described in His Book and upon the tongue of His Messenger, about which the Muslims have unanimous agreement. People will rise from their graves, unto the Lord of all that exists. They will be barefoot, naked, and uncircumcised. The sun will be drawn near to them, and they will be overtaken by perspiration, to the level of their mouths. Scales will be laid in place to weigh the people's deeds. "Those whose scales are heavy, such are the successful; those whose scales are light, such are those who have lost themselves to Jahannam, for eternity." [23:102-103]

72

T

The Record Books Distributed On the Day of Judgment

63

َ،‫َوآخذََكتابهََبشماله‬،‫َفآخذََكتابهََبيَمينه‬،‫َوهيََصحائفََاِلعمال‬،‫وت نشرََالدواوين‬ ‫َﱡﭐ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒﲓﲔ ﲕ‬:‫ََكماَقالََسبحانهََوت عال ى‬،‫أوََمنََوراءََظهره‬

َ .]‫ﲖﲗﲘﲙ ﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣ ﱠَ[اإلسراء‬

Then, the books are distributed, the written records of deeds. One person will take hold of his book in his right hand. Another will take his book in his left hand, or behind his back, as He, the Exalted and Lofty One, has said: "And for each person, We have tethered his deeds to his neck. Then, We bring that forth on the Day of Judgment, as a book which he finds laid open. 'Read your book! You yourself are sufficient today as a reckoning against your own soul.'" [17:13-14]

73

64

People Face Their Reckoning On the Day of Judgment

َ‫ََكماَوصفََذلكََف ي‬،‫َف ي قررهََبَذنوبه‬،‫َوي خلوَبعبدهََال مؤمن‬،‫وي حاسبََهللاََال خلئق‬ ََ‫َفإنَه‬،‫َوأماَالكفارََفلََي حاسبونََم حاسبةََمنََتَوزنََحسناتهََوسيئاته‬،‫الكتابََوالسنة‬ َ .‫َف يوق فونََعَلي هاَويقررونََب ها‬،‫َف تحصى‬،‫َولكنََت عدََأعمال هم‬،‫لََحسناتََل هم‬ Allah then holds all of the creation accountable. He takes His believing servant to account in seclusion. He has him acknowledge his sins, as described in the Book and the Sunnah. The disbelievers, on the other hand, do not have a reckoning like those who have both good and bad deeds, as they have no good deeds. Instead their deeds are just enumerated and counted up, and they are made to stand there and admit to them all.

74

T

The Prophet's Drinking Pool On the Day of Judgment

65

َ‫َماؤهََأشدََب ياضا‬،‫َال حوضََال مورودََللنب يََصلىَهللاََعَليهََوسلم‬:َ‫وف يَعرصاتََالقيامة‬ َ،‫َوط َولهََشهرََوعرضهََشهر‬،‫َآني تهََعددََن جومََالسماء‬،‫َوأحلىَمنََالعسل‬،‫منََاللب ن‬ َ .‫منََيشربََمنهََشربةََلََيظمأََب عدَهاَأبدا‬ And among the events of the [Day of] Judgment is [the arrival of the people at] the drinking pool of the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). Its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its drinking vessels are like the number of stars in the sky. Its length is a month's journey, and its width is a month's journey. Whoever takes a single drink from it shall never be thirsty ever again.

75

66

The Bridge Over the Hellfire On the Day of Judgment

ََ‫ َي مرَ َالناس‬،‫ ََوهوَ َال جسرَ َالذي َب ي نََال جنةَ َوالنار‬،‫والصراطَ َمنصوبَ َعلى َمت نَ َجهنم‬ ََ‫َومن همََمن‬،‫َومن همََمنََيَ مرَََكالب رق‬،‫َفمن همََمنََي مرََكلمحََالبصر‬،‫علىَقدرََأعمال هم‬ ََ‫َومن همََمن‬،‫َومن همََمنََي مرََكركابََاإلبل‬،‫َومن همََمنََي مرََكالفرسََال جواد‬،‫ي مرََكالريح‬ ََ‫ َ َومن همَ َمنَ َي خطف‬،‫ َومن همَ َمنَ َي زحفَ َزحفا‬،‫ َومن همَ َمنَ َي مشي َمشيا‬،‫ي عدو َعدوا‬ َ .َ‫َفإنََال جسرََعليهََكلليبََت خطفََالناسََِبعمال هم‬،‫خطفاَوي لقىَف يَجهنم‬ The bridge is placed over the top of Jahannam, the bridge between Paradise and Hell. People cross it in accordance to their deeds. Some of them pass over it [quickly], like the blink of an eye. Some cross it like a bolt of lightning, and others pass over like a gust of wind. Some pass over like a racehorse. Some cross like someone riding a camel. Some cross over at a running pace, others walking, and some crawl over it. Some of them are snatched and tossed into Jahannam, as the bridge has hooks that snatch people based on their deeds.

76

T

All Disputes are Settled Before Entering Paradise

67

َ،‫َفإذاَعب رواَعليهََوق فواَعَلىَق نطرةََبَي نََال جنةََوالنار‬،‫فمنََمرََعلىَالصراطََدخلََال جنة‬ ََ‫ َوأولَ َمن‬.َ‫ َفإذا َهذبوا َون قوا َأذنَ َل همَ َفَ ي َدخولَ َال جنة‬،‫ف ي قتصَ َلب عضهمَ َمنَ َب عض‬ َ .َ‫َوأولََمنََيدخلََال جنَةََمنََاِلممََأمته‬،‫يست فتحََِببََال جنةََم حمدََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ Whoever crosses the bridge enters Paradise. When they attempt to cross it, they are stopped at a passage between Paradise and Hell, where accounts are settled between them. Once they are rectified and cleaned up, permission is granted for them to enter Paradise. The first one to seek entrance through the door of Paradise will be Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). The first of all nations to enter Paradise will be his Ummah.

77

68

The Prophet's Intercessions On the Day of Judgment

َََ‫ َف يشف‬،‫َأَما َالشفاعةَ َاِلول ى‬:َ‫ولهَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َف ي َالقيامةَ َثلثَ َشفاعات‬ َ،‫َوِب راهيم‬،‫َونوح‬،‫َآدم‬:َ‫َب عدََأنََي ت راجَََاِلَنبياء‬،‫ف يَأهلََال موقفََحت ىَي قضىَب ي ن هم‬ َ،‫ َوأما َالشفاعةَ َالثانية‬.َ‫ َعنَ َالشفاعةَ َحت ى َت ن تهيَ َِليَه‬،‫ َوعيسى َبنَ َمري م‬،‫وموسى‬ َ .َ‫َوهاَتنََالشفاعتَانََخاصتانََله‬،‫ف يشفَََف يَأهلََال جنةََأنََيدخلواَال جنة‬ He (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) will have three intercessions during the Day of Judgment. The first one is when he intercedes for the people gathered at the initial place of standing, for the judgments to commence. This happens after the Prophets, Adam, Nooh, Ibraaheem, Moosaa, and 'Eesaa ibn Maryam, are unable to intercede, and so it will come to him. The second intercession is when he intercedes for the dwellers of Paradise, for them to enter Paradise. These two intercessions are exclusively his.

78

T

Other Intercessions On the Day of Judgment

69

ََ‫ ََوهذهَ َالشفاعةَ َلهَ َولسائرَ َالنبيي ن‬،‫ َف يشفََ َفيمنَ َاستحقَ َالنار‬،‫وأما َالشفاعةَ َالثالثة‬ َ‫َويشفَََفيمنََدخلها‬،‫َف يشفَََفيمنََاستحقََالنارََأنََلََيدَخلها‬،‫والصديقي نََوغي رهم‬ َ .‫َبَلََبفضلهََورح مته‬،‫َوي خرجََهللاََمنََالنارََأق واماَبغي رََشفاعة‬.‫أنََي خرجََمن ها‬ The third intercession is when he intercedes for people who deserve to go to Hell. This intercession is for him and the rest of the Prophets, the devout believers, and others. So he intercedes for some people who deserve Hell, that they not go there. He also intercedes for people who have already gone to Hell, for them to be taken out. Allah even releases some people from Hell without any intercession, from His Bounty and Mercy alone.

79

70

Allah Creates More People For The Remaining Space in Paradise

ََ‫َف يدخلهم‬،‫َف ي نَشََُهللاََل هاَأق واما‬،‫وي ب قىَف يَال جنةََفضلََعمنََدخلهَاَمنََأهلََالدن يا‬ َ،‫َوال جنة‬،‫َوالعقاب‬،‫َوالثَواب‬،‫َوأصنافََماَتضمن تهََالدارََاآلخرةََمنََال حساب‬.َ‫ال جنة‬ ََ‫ َوت فاصيلَ َذلكَ َمذكورةَ َف ي َالكتبَ َال من زلةَ َمنَ َالسَماءَ َواآلَثرَ َمنَ َالعلم‬،‫والنار‬ ََ‫َوف يَالعلمََال موروثََعنََم حمدََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََمنََذلك‬،‫ال مأثورََعنََاِلنبياء‬ َ .َ‫َفمنََاب ت غاهََوجده‬،‫ماَيشفيَويكفي‬ There is extra space in Paradise, not taken by the people of the previous life, so Allah creates some people for that, and enters them into Paradise too. These various issues of the Hereafter, like the settling of accounts, the reward, the punishment, Paradise, Hell, and the details of all that are mentioned in the Scriptures sent down from the heavens, as well as in the accounts of knowledge passed on from the [previous] Prophets. Also, from the knowledge inherited from Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) on this topic is a satisfactory and sufficient amount as well. Whoever seeks it out shall find it.

80

T

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 1

71

ََ‫َواإلي مانَ َِبلقدر‬.َ‫وت ؤمنَ َالفرقةَ َالناجيةَ َمنَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعةَ َِبلقدرَ َخَي رهَ َوشره‬ َ‫ َاإلي مانَ َِبنَ َهللاَ َت عال ى‬:‫َفالدرجةَ َاِلولَ ى‬.‫على َدرجت ي ن؛ََكلَ َدرجةَ َت تضمنَ َشيَئ ي ن‬ ََ‫َوعلم‬،‫َالذيَهوََموصَوفََبهََأزلََوأبدا‬،‫َبعلمهََالقدي م‬،‫َوماَهمََعاملون‬،‫عليمََِبل خلق‬ ََ‫َث مَََكَتبََهللاََف يَاللوح‬،‫َواِلَرزاقََواآلجال‬،‫ج ميَََأحوال همََمنََالطاعاتََوال معاصي‬ َ‫َماَأكتب؟‬:َ‫َقال‬.َ‫َاكتب‬:َ‫َقالََله‬،‫َفأولََماَخلقََهللاََالقلم‬،‫ال محفوظََمقاديرََال خلق‬ َ .َ‫َاكتبََماَهوََكائنََِل ىَي ومََالقيامة‬:َ‫قال‬ Furthermore, the saved sect of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah believe in Qadar, both the good and bad of it. Believing in Qadar is two basic levels; each level has two components. The first level is to believe that Allah, the Most High, is comprehensively knowledgeable about the entire creation and all that they do, with prior Knowledge that He is always described with. He knows all their situations, their obedience and disobedience, their provisions, and their lifespans. Then, He wrote the exact measures of all created things in the Preserved Tablet. The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: "Write!" It said, "What do I write?" He said, "Write all that is and all that shall be until the Day of Judgment."

81

72

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 2

َ،‫َجفتََاِلقلم‬.‫َومَاَأخطأهََل مََيكنََلَيصيبه‬،‫فماَأصابََاإلنسانََل مََيكنََليخطئه‬ ‫ﲚ‬ ‫ﲙ‬ ‫َﱡﭐﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗﲘ‬:‫ََكماَقالََت عال ى‬،‫وطويتََالصحف‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ‬:َ‫ َوقال‬،]70َ :‫ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﱠ َ[ال حج‬

َ‫ﲢ ﲣﲤﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨﲩﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭﲮﲯﲰ ﲱﲲﲳ ﲴﱠ‬ َ .]22َ:‫[ال حديد‬ Whatever befalls a person was never going to miss him. Whatever passed him by was never going to reach him. The pens have dried, and the scrolls are rolled up, as He, the Exalted One, has said: "Did you not know that Allah knows all that is in the heavens and on earth? Verily, that is in a book. That is certainly something easy for Allah." [22:70] And He has said: "Whatever calamity befalls you on earth or within your own selves is but already in a book before We bring it out. Verily, that is easy for Allah." [57:22]

82

T

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 3

73

َ‫َف قدََكتبََف ي‬،‫َجَ ملةََوت فصيل‬،َ‫وهذاَالت قديرََالتابَََلعلمهََسبحانهََيكونََف يَمواض‬ ََ‫ َب عثَ َِليه‬،‫ َوِذا َخلقَ َجسدَ َال جني نَ َق بلَ َن فخَ َالروحَ َفيه‬،‫اللوحَ َال محفوظَ َما َشاء‬ َ،‫َوشق ٌَّيَأمََسعيد‬،‫َوعمله‬،‫َوأجَله‬،‫َاكتبََرزقه‬:َ‫َف ي قالََله‬،‫َف ي ؤمرََِبربَََكلمات‬،‫ملكا‬ َ .َ‫َومَنكروهََالي ومََقليل‬،‫َف هذاَالت قديرََقدََكانََي نكرهََغلةََالقدريةََقَدي ما‬.َ‫ون حوََذلك‬ And this Decree in concert with His Knowledge, Exalted is He, occurs at certain occasions, both generally and in detail. He has written in the Preserved Tablet whatever He wanted. Then, when He creates the body of a [specific] fetus, before the soul is blown into it, He sends an Angel with four commands. It is said to him: "Write his provisions, his lifespan, his deeds, and whether he will be miserable or happy," and so on. This [specific] Decree was rejected by the extreme Qadarees of old, while those who reject it today are few.

83

74

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 4

ََ‫َوهوََاإلي مانََِبنََماَشاء‬،‫َوقدرتهََالشاملة‬،‫َفهيََمشيئةََهللاََالنافذة‬،‫وأماَالدرجةََالثانية‬ ََ‫َول‬،‫َوأنهََماَف يَالسماواتََوماَف يَاِلرضََمنََحركة‬،‫َوماَل مَيشأََل مَيكن‬،‫هللاَََكان‬ ََ‫ َوأنهَ َسبحانهَ َعلى‬،‫ َلَ َيكونَ َف ي َملكهَ َما َلَ َيَريد‬،‫ َِلَ َب مشيئةَ َهللاَ َسبحانه‬،‫سكون‬ َ‫َولََف ي‬،‫َفماَمنََم خلوقََفَ يَاِلرض‬،‫َمنََال موجوداتََوال معدومات‬،‫كلََشيءََقدير‬ ََ‫ َومََ َذلكَ َف قدَ َأمر‬.َ‫ َولَ َربَ َسَواه‬،‫ َلَ َخالقَ َغي ره‬،‫ َِلَ َهللاَ َخالقهَ َسبحانه‬،‫السماء‬ َ .َ‫َون هاهمََعنََمعصيته‬،‫َوطاعةََرسله‬،‫العبادََبطاعته‬ The second basic level [of belief in Qadar] is about the enactment of Allah's Will and His allencompassing Capability. It is to believe that whatever Allah wills takes place, and whatever He does not will does not take place. It also includes that everything in the heavens and all that is on earth, the slightest movements or even stillness, is but according to the Will of Allah, the Exalted. Nothing occurs in His Dominion which He has not willed. He, the Exalted One, is over all things with Power, be they present or absent. Not a being on earth exists, nor anything in the heavens, except that Allah, the Exalted One, is its Creator. There is no other creator beside Him, nor is there a lord other than Him. Along with this, He has ordered the people to obey His Messengers, and He has forbidden them from disobeying Him.

84

T

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 5

75

َ‫ َ َوي رضى َعنَ َالذينَ َآمنوا‬،‫ َوال مقسطي ن‬،‫ َوال محسني ن‬،‫وهوَ َسبحانهَ َي حبَ َال متقي ن‬ ََ‫َولَََيمر‬،‫َولََي رضىَعنََالقَومََالفاسقي ن‬،‫َولََي حبََالكافري ن‬،‫وعملواَالصال حات‬ ََ‫َوَهللا‬،‫َوالعبادََفاعلونََحقيقة‬.َ‫َولََي حبََالفساد‬،‫ِبلفحشاءََولََي رضىَلعبادهََالكفر‬ َ .َ‫َوال مصليَوالصائم‬،َ‫ََوالب رََوالفاجر‬،‫َوالعبدََهوََال مؤمنََوالكافر‬.َ‫خلقََأف عال هم‬ And He, the Exalted One, loves the pious, the proficient, and the equitable. He is pleased with those who believe and do righteous deeds. He does not like disbelievers, nor is He pleased with disobedient people. He does not order lewdness, and He is not pleased that His worshippers disbelieve. And He does not like corruption. Furthermore, people are [regarded as] the ones who have done their deeds, literally, while Allah has created their actions. Thus, a person is [accurately described as] either a believer or a disbeliever, a pious person or a wicked one, one who prays [or not], and one who fasts [or not].

85

76

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 6

ََ،‫ََوخالقََقدرت همَ َوِرادت هم‬،‫َوهللاََخالقهم‬،‫َول همََِرادة‬،‫وللعبادََالقدرةََعلىَأعمال هم‬ ‫ َﱡﭐ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ‬:‫كما َقالَ َهللاَ َت عال ى‬

َ .]29-28َ:‫ﳌﱠَ[التكوير‬

People [are understood to] have capability to do their actions [or not], as they have a will [to choose], while Allah is their Creator and the Creator of their capabilities and wills, as He, the Most High, has said: "This is for whomever of you wills to be upright. And you would not will that unless Allah, the Lord of all things, wills it." [81:28-29]

86

T

Qadar (Divine Decree) Part 7

77

ََ‫ َالذينَ َسَ ماهمَ َالنب يَ َصلى َهللا‬،‫وهذهَ َالدرجةَ َمنَ َالقدرَ َيكذبَ َب ها َعامةَ َالقدرية‬ ََ‫َحت ىَسلَبواَالعبد‬،‫َوي غلوَفيهاَق ومََمنََأهلََاإلث بات‬،‫عليهََوسلمََم جوسََهذهََاِلمة‬ َ .‫َوي خرجونََعنََأف عالََهللاََوأحكامهََحكَمهاَومصال حها‬،‫قدرتهََواختياره‬ This [second] basic level of [belief in] Qadar is rejected by most of the Qadarees, those identified by the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) as the fireworshippers of this Ummah. Others go overboard in affirming it, to the point that they strip people of capability and choice, essentially dismissing the Wisdom and [intended] benefits of Allah's Actions and Rulings.

87

78

Eemaan is Both Speech & Action

ََ‫ َق ولَ َالقلب‬،‫ َأنَ َالدينَ َواإلي مانَ َق ولَ َوعَمل‬:‫ومنَ َأصولَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعة‬ ََ‫ َوي ن قص‬،‫ َوأنَ َاإلي مانَ َيزيدَ َِبلطاعة‬.‫ َوعملَ َالقلبَ َواللسانَ َوال جوارح‬،‫واللسان‬ َ َ.‫ِبل معصية‬ From the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is that the Religion and eemaan is both statements and actions. This includes statements of the heart and tongue, along with actions of the heart, tongue, and bodily limbs. Also, eemaan increases with obedience and decreases with sin.

88

T

Not Expelling Sinful Muslims From the Fold of Islam

79

َ،‫ََكماَي فعلهََال خوارج‬،‫وهمََمَََذلكََلََيكفرونََأهلََالقب لةََب مطلقََال معاصيَوالكبائر‬ ‫َﱡﭐ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ‬:َ‫ََكما َقالَ َسبحانه‬،‫بلَ َاِلَخوةَ َاإلي مانيةَ ََثبتةَ َمََ َال معاصي‬

َ .]178َ:‫ﲎﲏﲐﱠَ[البقرة‬ Along with this, they do not expel the people of the Qiblah (i.e. Muslims) from the Religion simply because of their disobedience and major sins, as the Khawaarij do. Rather, religious brotherhood remains in place between believers, even with sin, as Allah, the Exalted, has said: "So whoever is excused by his brother (i.e. for a murder committed), then good recourse must follow…" [2:178]

89

80

Muslims in Conflict with Each Other are Still Brothers in Faith

‫َﱡﭐﲉﲊ ﲋﲌﲍﲎﲏﲐﲑﲒﲓ ﲔﲕﲖ‬:َ‫وقال‬ ‫ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ‬

َ .]‫ﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﱠَ[ال حجرات‬ And He has said: "And if two parties of believers fight one another, then make peace between them. If one of them then transgresses against the other, then fight back against those transgressing until they return back to the Order of Allah. If they return, then settle the matter between them fairly, and be just, for verily Allah loves the equitable. The believers are only brothers, so make peace between your brothers. And fear Allah, so that you would receive Mercy." [49:9-10]

90

T

Disobedient Muslims are Still Believers, Yet Weak in Faith

81

ََ‫ََكما َت قول‬،‫ َولَ َي خَلدونهَ َف ي َالنار‬،‫ولَ َيسلبونَ َالفاسقَ َال ملَيَ َاسم َاإلي مان َِبلكلية‬ َ‫َﱡﭐﱡﱢﱣﱠ‬:َ‫ََكماَف يَق وله‬،‫َبلََالفاسقََيدخلََفََاسمََاإلي مان‬،‫ال معتزلة‬ ‫َﱡﭐﱗ‬:‫ََكَماَف يَق ولَهََت عال ى‬،‫َوقدََلََيدخلََف يَاسمََاإلي مانََال مطلق‬،]92َ:‫[النساء‬

َ‫ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱠ‬

َ .]2َ:‫[اِلنفال‬

They do not denounce a religiously disobedient person as being totally void of eemaan, nor do they hold that he deserves eternity in Hell, as the Mu'tazilah believe. Rather, a disobedient person is still considered a believer, as found in His Statement: "Freeing a believing slave…" [4:92] Yet, such a person may not be described with absolute eemaan, as found in the Statement of the Most High: "The [true] believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts tremble in fear, and when His Verses are recited unto them, this increases them in eemaan…" [8:2]

91

82

Disobedient Muslims are Still Believers (Continued)

ََ‫َولََيسرقََالسارق‬،‫َ"لََي زن يَالزان يَحي نََي زن يَوهوََمؤمن‬:َ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ ََ‫َولََي ن تهبََن هبة‬،‫َولََيشربََال خمرََحي نََيشرب هاَوهوََمؤمن‬،‫حي نََيسرقََوهوََمؤمن‬ ََ‫َهو‬:َ‫"َوي قولون‬.‫ذاتَ َشرفَ َي رفََ َالناسَ َِليهَ َفيها َأبصارهمَ َحي نَ َي ن تهب هَا َوهوَ َمؤمن‬ َ،‫ َفَلَ َي عطى َالسمَ َال مطلق‬،َ‫ َفاسقَ َبكبي رته‬،‫ َأوَ َمؤمنَ َِبي مانه‬،‫مؤمنَ ََنقصَ َاإلي مان‬ َ .َ‫ولََيسلبََمطلقََالسم‬ And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "No fornicator fornicates as a [true] believer at the time of his fornication. No one drinks alcohol as a [true] believer at the time of drinking. No one creates a scene and plunders the honored wealth of others as a [true] believer at the time of his offense." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) consider him (i.e. a Muslim sinner) to be a believer with deficient eemaan, or they call him a believer based on his faith, yet a disobedient person because of his major sin(s). They do not refer to him with absoluteness of faith (i.e. calling him a true believer), nor do they strip him of the general description [of being a believer].

92

T

Loving the Companions & Speaking Well of Them

83

ََ‫َسلمةََق لوب همََوألسنتهمََِلَصحابََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللا‬:‫ومنََأصولََأهلََالسنةََوال جماعة‬ ‫ َﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈ‬:‫ََكما َوصفهمَ َهللاَ َبهَ َف ي َق ولهَ َت عال ى‬،‫عليهَ َوسلم‬ َ‫ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱠ‬ َ‫َ"لََتسبواَأصحاب ي!َف والذي‬:َ‫ وطاعةََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََف يَق وله‬.]10َ:‫[ال حشر‬

َ "!َ‫َولََنصيفه‬،‫َلوََأنََأحدكمََأن فقََمثلََأحدََذهباَماَب لغََمدََأَحدهم‬،‫ن فسيَبيده‬

From the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is that their hearts and tongues remain clean as it relates to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). This is in accordance with how Allah, the Most High, has described them in His Statement: "And those who came after them say: 'Our Lord! Forgive us and our brothers who have preceded us in faith! Do not allow any rancor in our hearts against those who have believed! Our Lord, You are certainly the Most Kind, the Ever-Merciful.'" [59:10] Obedience [is due] to the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), regarding his statement: "Do not insult my companions, as I swear by the One in whose Hand is my soul, if one of you were to spend the likes of [Mt.] Uhud in gold, it would not equal one of their handfuls, not even half of that!"

93

84

Affirming the Higher Status of The Most Virtuous Companions

ََ‫ َوي فضلونَ َمن‬،‫وي قب لونَ َما َجاءَ َبهَ َالكتابَ َوالسنةَ َواإلج ماعَ َمنَ َفضائلهمَ َ َومراتبهم‬ َ،‫ َعلى َمَنَ َأن فقَ َمنَ َب عدَ َوقاتل‬،‫ َوقاتل‬،‫ َوهوَ َصلحَ َال حديبية‬،‫أن فقَ َمنَ َق بلَ َالفتح‬ ََ‫ َوكانوا َثلث مائة‬،‫ َوي ؤمنونَ َِبنَ َهللاَ َقالَ َِلَهلَ َبدر‬،‫وي قدمونَ َال مهاجرينَ َعلى َاِلنصار‬ َََ‫َ"اعملوا َما َشئ تم؛ َف قدَ َغفرتَ َلكمَ!" َوِبنهَ َلَ َيدخلَ َالنارَ َأحدَ َِبي‬:َ‫وبضعةَ َعشر‬ َ‫َورضوا‬،‫َبلََلقدََرضيََهللاََعن هم‬،‫ََكماَأخب رََبهََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلَم‬،‫ت حتََالشجرة‬ .َ‫َوكانواَأكث رََمنََألفََوأربعمائة‬،‫عنه‬ They (Ahlus-Sunnah) accept all that has come in the Book, the Sunnah, and scholarly consensus, regarding their virtues and ranks. They affirm the higher rank of those who spent and fought in battle before the Conquest, which is actually the Treaty of Hudaybiyah itself. Such are more virtuous than those who spent later and fought after that event. They affirm that the Muhaajiroon hold a rank in virtue over the Ansaar. They believe that Allah has said to the 300-some people who fought in Badr: "Do whatever you want, for I have already forgiven you!" They hold that no one who gave the pledge under the tree will go to Hell, as the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) informed us. Rather, Allah is pleased with them all, and they are pleased with Him. They were more than 1,400 in number.

94

T

The Companions Promised Paradise & the Four Caliphs

85

ََ‫َوَثبتََبن‬،‫ََكالعشرة‬،‫ويشهدونََِبل جنةََلمنََشهدََلهََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََعليَهََوسلم‬ ََ‫َويقرونََب ماَت واتَرََبهََالن قلََعنََأمريََال مؤمني ن‬،‫َوغي رهمََمنََالصحابة‬،‫ق يسََبنََش ماس‬ َ‫َأبو‬:‫ َمنَ َأنَ َخي رَ َهَذهَ َاِلمةَ َب عدَ َنبيها‬،‫ َوغي ره‬،‫ َرضيَ َهللاَ َعنه‬،‫عليَ َبنَ َأب ي َطالب‬ ََ‫ََكما َدلتَ َعليه‬،‫ ََرضيَ َهللاَ َعن هم‬،‫ َ َوي ربعونَ َبعلي‬،‫ َوي ث لثونَ َبعثمان‬،‫ َث مَ َعمر‬،‫بكر‬ َ .َ‫َوكماَأج مَََالصحابةََعلىَت قدي مََعثمانََف يَالب ي عة‬،‫اآلَثر‬ They testify that Paradise is indeed the abode of all those whom the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) testified for, like the ten [mentioned in a single narration], Thaabit ibn Qays ibn Shammaas, and other Companions. They also confirm what has come in overwhelmingly large numbers of narrations, reported by the Commander of the Believers, 'Alee ibn Abee Taalib, and others, that the very best of this Ummah after its Prophet is Aboo Bakr, and then 'Umar. Then, they consider 'Uthmaan third in virtue, 'Alee being fourth. May Allah be pleased with all of them. This is what the textual evidence proves, and it is what the companions unanimously agreed upon when they gave their pledge of allegiance to 'Uthmaan [before 'Alee].

95

86

Slight Differing Over the Ranks Of 'Uthmaan & 'Alee

ََ‫َب عد‬،‫َرضيََهللاََعن هما‬،‫مَََأنََب عضََأهلََالسنةََكانواَقَدََاخت لفواَف يَعثمانََوعلَي‬ َ،‫ َوسكتوا‬،‫َأي هما َأفضل؟ َف قَدمَ َق ومَ َعثمان‬:َ‫اتفاقهمَ َعلى َت قدي مَ َأب ي َبكرَ َوعمر‬ ََ‫َلكنََاسَت قرََأمرََأهلََالسنةََعلىَت قدي م‬،‫َوق ومََت وق فَوا‬،‫َوقدمََق ومََعليًّا‬.َ‫ورب عواَبعلي‬ َ .َ‫َث مََعلي‬،‫عثمان‬ Along with this, there were some of Ahlus-Sunnah who differed over the ranks of 'Uthmaan and 'Alee specifically, may Allah be pleased with them both. After unanimously agreeing that Aboo Bakr and 'Umar were higher in virtue, they differed over which of the two (i.e. 'Uthmaan and 'Alee) were more virtuous. Some preferred 'Uthmaan [thirdly], remained silent, and then considered 'Alee to be fourth. Others preferred 'Alee, while others remained neutral. However, in the end, Ahlus-Sunnah moved forward holding that 'Uthmaan was rightfully next in virtue, and then 'Alee.

96

Slight Differing Over the Ranks Of 'Uthmaan & 'Alee (Continued)

87

ََ‫ َليستَ َمنَ َاِلَصولَ َالت ي َيضلل‬،‫ َمسألةَ َعثمانَ َوعلي‬،َ‫وِنَََكانتَ َهذهَ َال مسألة‬ ََ‫َوذلك‬،‫َلكنََالت يَيضللََفَيهاَمسألةََال خلفة‬،‫ال مخالفََفيهاَعندََج مهورََأهلََالسنة‬ ََ‫ َث م‬،‫ َوعمر‬،‫َأبو َبكر‬:َ‫أن همَ َي ؤمنونَ َأنَ َال خليفةَ َب عدَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليَهَ َوسلم‬ َ !َ‫َف هوََأضلََمنََح مارََأهله‬،‫َومنََطعنََف يَخلفةََأحدََمنََهؤلء‬،‫َث مََعل ٌّي‬،‫عثمان‬ This is while the issue, the differing over 'Uthmaan and 'Alee, is not actually from the core principles over which the opponent is classified as misguided, according to the majority of Ahlus-Sunnah. However, the issue of the Caliphate itself is an actual issue of guidance and misguidance, and they believe [as a fundamental principle] that the Caliph after the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) was Aboo Bakr, then 'Umar, then 'Uthmaan, and then 'Alee. Anyone who speaks ill of the caliphate of any of them is more astray than his family's donkey!

97

88

Loving & Honoring "Ahlul-Bayt" The Prophet's Household

ََ‫َوي حفظونََفيهمََوصَية‬،‫َويَت ولَون هم‬،‫وي حبونََأهلََب يتََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ ََ‫َ"أذكركمَ َهللاَ َف ي َأهل‬:َ‫ َحيثَ َقالَ َي ومَ َغديرَ َخَم‬،‫رسَولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬ َ،‫َوقدََاشتكىَِليهََأنََبَعضََق ريشََي جفوَبن يَهاشم‬،‫ب يت ي!"َوقالََأيضاَللعباسََعمه‬ ََ‫َ"ِنَ َهللا‬:َ‫َ"والذي َن فَسي َبيدهَ!َلَ َي ؤمنونَ َحت ى َي حبوكمَ َّلَلَ َولقرابت ي!"َوقال‬:َ‫ف قال‬ َ،‫ََواصطفىَمنََكنانةََق ريشا‬،‫َواصطفىَمنََبن يَِس ماعيلََكنانة‬،‫اصطفىَبن يَِس ماعيل‬ َ ".َ‫َواصطفان يَمنََبن يَهاشم‬،َ‫واصطفىَمنََق ريشََبن يَهاشم‬ Furthermore, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) love the members of the household of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). They hold them as religious allies and uphold the advice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) regarding them, when he said on the day of Ghudayr Khumm: "I remind you about [fearing] Allah, regarding the members of my household!" He also said to al-'Abbaas, his uncle, after he complained of some poor behavior directed at the Haashimee Tribe: "I swear by the One in whose Hand is my soul! They do not truly believe until they love you for the sake of Allah and due to my lineage!" And he said: "Verily Allah has chosen the progeny of Ismaa'eel. From among the progeny of Ismaa'eel, He chose Kinaanah. From Kinaanah, He chose Quraysh. He chose Haashim from Quraysh, and He chose me from the Haashimee Tribe."

98

Honoring the Prophet's Wives The Mothers of the Believers

T

89

ََ‫ َوي ؤمنونَ َِبن هن‬،‫ َأمهاتَ َال م َؤمني ن‬،‫وي ت ولونَ َأزواجَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬ ََ‫َأولََمنََآمن‬،‫َأمََأكثرََأولده‬،‫َخصوصاَخدي جةََرضيََهللاََعن ها‬،‫أزواجهََف يَاآلخرة‬ ََ‫ََرضي‬،‫َوالصديقةََبنَتََالصديق‬.َ‫َوكانََل هاَمنهََال منزلةََالعالية‬،‫بهََوعاضدهََعلىَأمره‬ ََ‫َ"فضلََعائشةََعلىَالنساءََكفضل‬:َ‫َالت يَقالََفيهاَالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬،‫هللاََعن ها‬ َ ".َ‫الثريدََعلىَسائرََالطعام‬ Furthermore, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) are loyal to the wives of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), the Mothers of the Believers. They hold them to be his wives in the Hereafter, especially Khadeejah (may Allah be pleased with her), the mother of most of his children and the first one to believe in him and support him in his mission. She held a lofty rank with him indeed. Also, as-Siddeeqah (the devoutly believing lady), the daughter of as-Siddeeq (may Allah be pleased with her), was such that the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) said about her: "The superiority of 'Aa'ishah over all other women is like the superiority of Thareed (i.e. a rich meat stew) over all other foods."

99

90

Rejecting the Extremes of the Rawaafidh & Nawaasib Cults

ََ‫ َوطريقةَ َالن واصب‬،‫وي ت ب رءونَ َمنَ َطريقةَ َالروافضَ َالذينَ َي بغضونَ َالصحابةَ َ َويسبون هم‬ َ،‫ َ َوي مسكونَ َعما َشجَرَ َب ي نَ َالصحابة‬،‫الذينَ َي ؤذونَ َأهلَ َالب يتَ َبقولَ َأوَ َعمل‬ ََ‫ َومن ها َماَقدَ َزيد‬،‫َِنَ َهذهَ َاآلَثرَ َال مرويةََف ي َمساويهمَ َمن ها َما َهوَََكَذب‬:َ‫وي قولون‬ َ،‫ََِماَم جتهدونََمصيبون‬،‫َوالصحيحََمنهََهمََفيهََمعذَورون‬.َ‫َوغي رََعنََوجهه‬،‫فيهََونقص‬ ََ‫َوهمَ َمََ َذلكَ َلَ َي عتقدونَ َأنَََكلَ ََواحدَ َمنَ َالصحابة‬.َ‫وِما َم جتهدونَ َم خطئون‬ َ .َ‫َبلََي جوزََعليهمََالذن َوبََف يَال جملة‬،‫معصومََعنََكبائرََاإلث مََوصغائره‬ They (Ahlus-Sunnah) free themselves from the way of the Rawaafidh, those who hate and revile the Companions, and from the way of the Nawaasib, those who abuse the household members, in speech or behavior. They do not delve into any clashes that took place between the Companions, and they say regarding those narrations reported about their wrongdoing: Some of them are lies, and some of the reports are embellished or have missing details. Some of them have been changed. Whatever of that is historically accurate are matters they are excused for anyway. Either they attempted to do what was right and actually accomplished it, or they tried to get it right but missed the mark.

100

T

The Special Status Of the Companions

91

ََ‫َحت ىَِن هم‬،‫َِنََصدر‬،‫ول همََمنََالسوابقََوالفضائلََماَيوجبََمغفرةََماَيصدرََعنَهم‬ َ‫َِلنََل هَمََمنََال حسناتََالت يَت محو‬،‫ي غفرََل همََمنََالسيئاتََماَلََي غفرََلمنََب عدهم‬ ََ‫َوقدََث بتََبقولََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََأن هم‬.َ‫السيئاتََماَليسََلمنََب عدهم‬ َ‫ َِذا َتصدقَ َبهَََكانَ َأفضلَ َمَنَ َجبلَ َأحدَ َذهبا‬،‫ َوأنَ َال مدَ َمنَ َأَحدهم‬،‫خي رَ َالقرون‬ َ‫ َأوَ َأتى‬،‫َف يكونَ َقدَ ََتَبَ َمنه‬،‫ َث مَ َِذاََكانَ َقدَ َصدرَ َمنَ َأحدهمَ َذنب‬.َ‫م منَ َب عدهم‬ َ،‫َأوََبشفاعَةََم حمدََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬،‫َأوََغفرََلهََبفضلََسابقته‬،‫ب حسناتََت محوه‬ َ .َ‫َأوََاب تليََببلءََف يَالدَن ياََكفرََبهََعنه‬،‫الذيَهمََأحقََالناسََبشفاعته‬ Yet, the good deeds they had already put forth, along with their many virtues, compels forgiveness of whatever they may have done, if it is even established that they did something wrong. They are forgiven for sins unlike anyone after them, as they have good deeds which wipe out sins unlike anyone after them. Furthermore, it is authentically established from the speech of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) that they are best of all generations, and that a handful of charity from one of them is more superior than [the weight of] the mountain of Uhud in gold given by anyone after them. In reality, if a sin was really committed by one of them, they either repented from it or did some [additional] good deeds to wipe it away, or they are forgiven based on their previously established virtues, or by way of the intercession of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). Out of all people, they deserve his intercession the most. If not any of that, then they were put to trials in this life which would expiate that [wrongdoing].

101

92

The Special Status of the Companions (Continued)

ََ‫َِن‬:َ‫ َفكيفَ َاِلمورَ َالت يََكانَوا َفيها َم جتهدي ن‬،‫فإذاََكانَ َهذا َف ي َالذنوبَ َال محققة‬ ََ‫ َث مَ َِنَ َالقدر‬.َ‫ َوال خطأَ َمغَفور‬،‫ َوِنَ َأخطأوا َف لهمَ َأجرَ َواحد‬،‫ َف لهمَ َأجران‬،‫أصابوا‬ ََ‫ َوم حاسنهم‬،‫ َمغفورَ َف يَجنبَ َفَضائلَ َالقوم‬،‫الذي َي نكرَ َمنََفعلَ َب عضهمَ َقليلَ َن زر‬ ََ‫َوالعمل‬،َ‫َوالعلمََالناف‬،‫ََوالنصرة‬،‫َوال هجرة‬،‫َوال جهادََف يَسبيله‬،‫منََاإلي مانََِبهللََورسوله‬ َ،‫َوماَمنََهللاََعليهمََبهََمنََالفضائل‬،‫َومنََنظرََف يَسي رةََالقومََبعلمََوبصي رة‬.َ‫الصالح‬ ََ‫َوأن همََالصفوةََمن‬،‫َلََكانََولََيكَونََمث لهم‬،‫علَمََيقيناَأن همََخي رََال خلقََب عدََاِلنبياء‬ َ .َ‫ق رونََهذهََاِلمةََالت يَهيََخي رََاِلممََوأكرمهاَعلىَهللا‬ If this is the case for actual sins, then what about things which they intended to do correctly? If they got it right, they would have a double reward; if they missed the mark, they would still have a single reward, along with the error being excused. Additionally, the bad actions in question that some of them may have done were few and far between. They are negligible in comparison to their status and virtues, like their true belief in Allah and His Messenger, jihaad in His way, emigration, loyal support, beneficial knowledge, and righteous deeds. Whoever investigates their history with knowledge and insight, and looks into the many virtues that Allah bestowed upon them, will be easily convinced that they are indeed the best of the creation after the Prophets. There were no people, nor shall there come any people, like them. They were the elite of all generations of this Ummah, which is the best of all nations and the most noble to Allah.

102

T

Affirming the Miraculous Events Given to the Righteous

93

ََ‫َوماَي جَريَهللاََعلىَأيديهمََمن‬،‫َالتصديقََبكراماتََاِلولياء‬:َ‫ومنََأصولََأهلََالسنة‬ ََ‫ََكال مأثور‬،‫َوأن واعََالقدرةََوالتأثي رات‬،َ‫َف يَأن واعََالعلومََوال مكاشفات‬،‫خوارقََالعادات‬ ََ‫ َوعنَ َصدرَ َهذهَ َاِلَمةَ َمنَ َالصحابة‬،‫عنَ َسالفَ َاِلممَ َف ي َسورةَ َالكهفَ َوغي رها‬ َ .َ‫َوهيََموجودةََفيهاَِل ىَي َومََالقيامة‬،‫َوسائرََق رونََاِلمة‬،‫والتابعي ن‬ Another one of the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah is to believe in the karaamaat (miracles) of the righteous and all of the extraordinary things which Allah brings through them, of the various types of knowledge and incredible insight, as well as different kinds of special capabilities and influence [by the Permission of Allah]. Examples of this would be the stories of the previous nations mentioned in Soorah al-Kahf and other soorahs, or what was reported about the core of this Ummah, from the Companions and the Taabi'oon, and the generations after them, things which continue to take place until the Day of Judgment.

103

94

Following the Sunnah & Avoiding Innovation

َ‫َاتبَاعَ َآَثرَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصَلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َِبطنا‬:َ‫ث مَ َمنَ َطريقةَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعة‬ ََ‫َواتباعََوصيةََرسولََهللا‬،‫َواتباعََسبيلََالسابقي نََاِلولي نََمنََال مهاجري نََواِلَنصار‬،‫وظاهرا‬ ََ‫ َوسنةَ َال خلفاءَ َالراشدينَ َال مهديي ن‬،‫َ"عليكَمَ َبسنت ي‬:َ‫ َحيثَ َقال‬،‫صلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬ ََ‫ َفإنَََكل‬،‫ َوَِيكمَ َومَ حدَثتَ َاِلمور‬،‫ َوعضوا َعلي ها َِبلن واجذ‬،‫ َت مسكوا َب ها‬،‫منَ َب عدي‬ َ‫ َوخي رَ َال هَديَ َهديَ َم حمدَ َصلى‬،‫َوي علمونَ َأنَ َأصدقَ َالكلمَََكَلمَ َهللا‬.‫بدعةَ َضللة‬ ََ‫ َوي قدمونَ َهدي‬،‫ َوي ؤثرونَََكلمَ َهللاَ َعلى َغي رهَ َمنَََكلمَ َأصَنافَ َالناس‬،‫هللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬ َ،‫ َولَ هذا َس مَوا َأهلَ َالكتابَ َوالسنة‬،‫م حمدَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َعلى َهديَََكلَ َأحد‬ ََ‫ َوِنَََكانَ َلفظ‬،َ‫ َوضدها َالفرقة‬،‫ َِلنَ َال جماعةَ َهيَ َالجتماع‬،‫وس موا َأهلَ َال جماعة‬ َ .َ‫ال جماعةََقدََصارََاس ماَلن فسََالقومََال مجتمعي ن‬ Also, from the way of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is following the footsteps of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), secretly and openly. They also follow the path of the first predecessors of the Muhaajiroon and Ansaar. They follow the farewell advice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), when he said: "Upon you is [to follow] my Sunnah, and the Sunnah of the rightly-guided Caliphs after me. Hold fast to it, and bite down upon it with your back molars. And be warned of newly-invented matters, as every religious innovation is misguidance." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) know that the most truthful speech is the Speech of Allah, and that the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). They put the Speech of Allah before the speech of any number of people, as they put the guidance of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) before the guidance of anyone. This is why they are called: The people of the Book and the Sunnah. They are also called the people of the Jamaa'ah, because the Jamaa'ah is solidarity [upon the Truth], and its opposite is splitting [into religious sects]. This is so, even though the term, Jamaa'ah, has become a reference to the very people who stand together in solidarity themselves.

104

T

The Ijmaa' (Consensus) of The Righteous Early Salaf

95

ََ‫َوهمََيزنونََب هذه‬،‫واإلج ماعََهوََاِلصلََالثالثََالذيَي عتمدََعليهََف يَالعلمَََوالدين‬ ََ‫َم ماَله‬،‫َِبَطنةََأوََظاهرة‬،‫َوأعمال‬،‫َمنََأق وال‬،‫اِلصولََالثلثةََج ميَََماَعليهََالنَاس‬ ََ‫َواإلج ماعََالذيَي نضبطََهوََماََكانََعليهََالسلفََالصال ح؛َِذََب عدهم‬.َ‫ت علقََِبلدين‬ َ .َ‫َوان تشرََف يَاِلمة‬،‫كث رََالختلف‬ Ijmaa' (scholarly consensus) is the third foundation relied upon in issues of [Islamic] knowledge and Religion. They (Ahlus-Sunnah) use these three foundations to weigh all people's statements and actions, everything connected to the Religion, whether open or hidden. And the applicable consensus which can be defined is [primarily] what the righteous predecessors were upon, since religious differing increased and became widespread throughout the Ummah after them.

105

96

Comprehensive Islamic Brotherhood (Part 1)

ََ‫ َعلى َما َتوجبه‬،‫ َوي ن هونَ َعنَ َال منَكر‬،‫ ََيمرونَ َِبل معروف‬،‫ث مَ َهمَ َمََ َهذهَ َاِلصول‬ ََ‫ َمََ َاِلمراءَ َأب رَاراََكانوا َأو‬،‫ َواِلعياد‬،َ‫ َوال جم‬،‫ َوال جهاد‬،‫َوي رونَ َِقامةَ َال حج‬.‫الشريعة‬ ََ‫ َوي عتقدونَ َمعن ى َق وله‬،‫ َويدينونَ َِبلنصيحةَ َلألمَة‬،‫ َوي حافظونَ َعلى َال جماعات‬،‫فجارا‬ ََ‫ َيشدَ َبَعضهَ َب عضا" َوشبكَ َب ي ن‬،‫ َ"ال مؤمنَ َللمؤمنَََكالب ن يان‬:َ‫صلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬ ََ،‫َوت عاطفهم‬،‫َوت راح مهم‬،‫َ"مثلََال مؤمني نََفَ يَت وادهم‬:َ‫َوق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬،‫أَصابعه‬ َ ".َ‫َتداعىَلهََسائرََال جسدََِبَل حمىَوالسهر‬،‫َِذاَاشتكىَمنهََعضو‬،‫كمثلََال جسد‬ Then, in concert with all of these fundamentals, they enjoin good and forbid evil, as required by the Sharee'ah (Islamic Law). Additionally, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) hold that Hajj, jihaad, and Jumu'ah and 'Eed Prayers are all done along with the [Muslim] rulers, be they righteous or wicked. They uphold regular prayers in congregation, and they devoutly offer sincere advice to the Ummah. They believe in the meaning of his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "A believer to another believer is like a single structure, its parts reinforce each other," and he interlaced his fingers. And his statement, "The likeness of the believers and their mutual love, merciful treatment, and concern for one another is like [the parts of] the body. When one limb complains of illness, the rest of the body responds with fever and sleeplessness."

106

T

Comprehensive Islamic Brotherhood (Part 2)

97

َ‫ َويدعونَ َِل ى‬،‫ َوالرضا َبَ مرَ َالقضاء‬،‫ َوالشكرَ َعندَ َالرخاء‬،‫وَيمرونَ َِبلصب رَ َعندَ َالبلء‬ َ:َ‫ َوي عتقدونَ َمعن ى َق ولهَ َصلَى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬،‫ َوم حاسنَ َاِلعمال‬،‫مكارمَ َاِلخلق‬ ََ‫َ َوت عطي‬،‫َوي ندبونََِل ىَأنََتصلََمنََقطعك‬."‫َأحسن همََخلقا‬:َ‫"أكملََال مؤمني نََِي ماَن‬ َ،‫َوحسنََال جوار‬،‫َوصَلةََاِلرحام‬،‫َوَيمرونََبب رََالوالدين‬.َ‫َوت عفوََعمنََظلمك‬،‫منََحرمك‬ ََ‫ َوي ن هونَ َعن‬،‫ َوالرفقَ َِبَل مملوك‬،‫ َوابنَ َالسبيل‬،‫ َوال مساكي ن‬،‫واإلحسانَ َِل ى َالي تامى‬ َ‫َوَيمرونََب معال ي‬،‫َب حقََأَوََبغي رََحق‬،‫َوالستطالةََعلىَال خلق‬،‫َوالب غي‬،‫َوال خيلء‬،‫الفخر‬ َ .‫َوي ن هونََعنََسفسافها‬،‫اِلخلق‬ They (Ahlus-Sunnah) urge people to be patient during calamities, grateful during prosperity, and pleased with the Divine Decree. They call to upright moral character and good deeds, and they believe in the meaning of his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "The most complete believers in faith are the best of them in manners." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) encourage [you] to rebuild ties with those who have cut off from you, to give to those who have denied you, and to excuse those who have wronged you. They urge people to be dutiful to parents, keep family ties, live as good neighbors, be generous to orphans, the impoverished, and stranded travelers, and to treat captives kindly. They forbid braggery, arrogance, transgression, and looking down upon people, whether by right or without right. They enjoin all lofty manners and forbid all lowly traits.

107

98

The Saved Sect Follows The Book & the Sunnah

َ،‫ َفإن ما َهمَ َفيَهَ َمتبعونَ َللكتابَ َوالسنة‬،‫وكلَ َما َي قولونهَ َوي فعلونهَ َمنَ َهذا َوغي ره‬ ََ‫ َلكن‬.َ‫ َالذي َب عثَ َهللاَ َبهَ َم حمدا َصَلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‬،‫وطريقت همَ َهيَ َدينَ َاإلَسلم‬ َ‫ََكَلها‬،‫لماَأخب رََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََأنََأمتهََست فتَ رقََعلىَثلثََوسبعي نََفرقة‬ َ‫َهمَ َمنَََكانَ َعلى‬:َ‫ َوف ي َحديثَ َعنهَ َأنهَ َقَال‬،‫ َوهيَ َال جماعة‬،‫ َِلَ َواحدة‬،‫ف ي َالنار‬ ََ‫َصارََال متمسكونََِبإلسلمََال محضََال خالصََعن‬،‫مثلََماَأَنََعليهََالي ومََوأصحاب ي‬ َ .َ‫الشوبََهمََأهلََالسنةََوال جماعة‬ With everything they say and do, they are but followers of the Book and the Sunnah in these matters and everything else. Their way is the Religion of Islam which Allah has sent Muhammad with (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). With this, the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) has foretold that his Ummah would split up into 73 religious sects, all of which would go to Hell, with one exception: the Jamaa'ah. In one narration, he said: "They are those who are upon what my companions and I are upon this day." Based on this, only those holding fast to Islam in its pure and untainted state are truly Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah.

108

T

The Saved Sect & Aided Party Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah

99

َ،‫َومصابيحََالدجى‬،‫َومن همََأعلمََال هَدى‬،‫َوالصال حون‬،‫َوالشهداء‬،‫وفيهمََالصديقون‬ ََ‫َالذين‬،‫َوفيهمََأئمةََالدين‬،َ‫َوفيهمََاِلبدال‬،‫َوالفضائلََال مذكورة‬،‫أولواَال مناقبََال مأثورة‬ ََ‫ َالذينَ َقالَ َفيهم‬،‫ َوهمَ َالطائفةَ َال منصورة‬،‫أج مََ َال مسلمونَ َعلى َهدايتهمَ َودرايتهم‬ ََ‫َلََيضرهم‬،‫َلََت زالََطائفةََمنََأمت يَعَلىَال حقََمنصورة‬:َ‫النب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‬ َ .َ‫َحت ىَت قومََالساعة‬،‫َولََمنََخذل هم‬،‫منََخالفهم‬ In their ranks are devout believers, martyrs, and righteous people. Some of them are landmarks of guidance and lanterns shining in the darkness, people of great virtues and status, as mentioned and recorded [in their biographies]. Among them are abdaal (great scholars in succession), and among them are imams of the Religion, those praised by the Muslims unanimously for their guidance and knowledge. Such are the aided group, those whom the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) spoke of when he said, "There shall not cease to be a group of my Ummah steadfast upon the Truth and aided. Those who oppose them or forsake them cannot harm them. This remains the case until the Hour is established.

109

100

Concluding the Text With Supplication

ََ‫ َوأنَ َيهبَ َلنا َمنَ َلدنه‬،‫ َوألَ َيزيغَ َق لوب نا َب عدَ َِذَ َهَداَن‬،‫ف نسألَ َهللاَ َأنَ َي جعلنا َمن هم‬ َ .‫َوصلىَهللاََعلىَم حمدََوآلهََ َوصحبهََوسلمََتسليماََكثي را‬،‫َوهللاََأعلم‬،‫َِنهََالوهاب‬،‫رح مة‬ We ask Allah to make us from them, to not allow our hearts to deviate after He has guided us, and to bestow upon us Mercy from Himself. Verily, He is the Ever-Bestowing. And Allah knows best. May Allah raise the rank of Muhammad and that of his family and companions, and may He grant them all an abundance of peace.

110

APPENDIX I The Complete Text of the English Translation AL-'AQEEDAH AL-WAASITIYYAH All praise is due to Allah, "The One who sent His Messenger with the Guidance and the Religion of the Truth, in order to make it uppermost over all religions, and sufficient is Allah as a witness." [48:28] I testify openly that no one deserves any worship other than Allah, Alone, without any partners. I emphasize this and hold to it, true Islamic monotheism. I further testify that Muhammad was his worshipful servant and Messenger. May Allah raise his rank and that of his family and companions, and may He grant them all an abundance of safety. As for what follows: This is the creed of the saved sect, those aided until the arrival of the Last Hour, Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah. It is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the resurrection after death. Believing in Qadar [is included] as well, both the good and bad of it. Part of believing in Allah is to believe in what He has described Himself with in His honored Book, as well as what His Messenger, Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), described Him with. This is without any tahreef (distortion), nor any ta'teel (denial). It is also without takyeef (seeking details), nor any tamtheel (claim of resemblance). Instead, they believe that Allah is [as He has stated]: "Nothing bears any resemblance to Him, while He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing." [40:11] They do not negate anything which He has described Himself with. They do not twist the meanings of the words [of divine texts]. They do not deviate in understanding the Names of Allah or His Verses. They do not seek after the specific details [of His Attributes]. They do not believe there is any similarity at all between His Attributes and that of His creation, as there is nothing like Him, nor is there anyone who could do what He does. He has no partner, nor can anything of His creation be compared to Him. Exalted and Lofty is He. He, the Exalted One, knows best about Himself and all others. He is the most truthful in speech, and He is better in discourse than any of His creation. Furthermore, His Messengers were truthful people who are rightfully believed, as opposed to those who would speak on His behalf without knowledge. He has said: "Exalted be your Lord, the Lord of Honor, above what they describe Him with. Peace be upon the Messengers, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists." [37:180-182]. With this, He has exonerated Himself from what the opponents of the Messengers described Him with and declared that peace and security is for the Messengers, because of their pure speech, free of deficiencies and faults. So, He, the Exalted, has named 111

and described Himself with combinations of negations [of false notions] and affirmations [of perfection]. Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah need no alternative to what the Messengers brought. It is but the Straight Path, the path of "Those upon whom Allah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets, the devout believers, the martyrs, and the righteous." [4:69] A specific application of this would be what Allah has described in Soorah al-Ikhlaas, which is equal to one-third of the entire Quran, wherein He says: "Say: He is Allah, the Uniquely One. Allah, the Self-Sufficient One [of whom all are in need], He did not father anyone, nor was He Himself born, and there is no one comparable to Him." [112:1-4] Another [application of this] would be what He has described Himself with in the greatest Verse of His Book, wherein He says: "Allah, there is no rightful object of worship except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer [of all things]. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Who could possibly intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what lies in front of them and what is behind them. They encompass not a thing of His Knowledge, except for what He has willed. His footstool [alone] is more expansive than the heavens and the earth, and their preservation never tires Him, as He is the Most Lofty, the Great One." [2:255] Accordingly, whoever reads this Verse at night shall have a watchful protector on guard over him, assigned by Allah, and no devil could come near him until the morning. And the Statement of the Exalted: "He is the First, the Last, the Uppermost, and the Close One, and He is of all things, Ever-Knowing." [57:3] And the Statement of the Exalted: "And place your trust upon the Ever-Living, He who does not die." [25:58] And His Statement: "And He is the Ever-Knowing, the All- Wise." [66:2] "And He is the All-Wise, the Ever-Aware. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things which ascend up into it." [34:1-2] "And with Him are the keys of the Unseen; none know them other than Him. He knows all things on land and at sea. Not a leaf falls, except that He knows it. There is no seed in the depths of the earth, and no fresh, moist thing, nor any dried thing, except that it is [written] in a clear record." [6:59] And His Statement: "No female carries any offspring, nor does she deliver it, except by His Knowledge." [41:47] And His Statement: "In order for you to know that Allah is fully Capable of all things, and that Allah has indeed encompassed all matters by [His] Knowledge." [65:12] And His Statement: "Verily, Allah is the Ever-Providing, the Possessor of Might, the Strong." [51:58] And His Statement: "Nothing bears any resemblance to Him, while He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing." [40:11] And His Statement: "Allah does indeed admonish you about great matters of importance. Verily, Allah has always been All-Hearing, All-Seeing." [4:58] 112

And His Statement: "Had you only entered your garden and said: 'It is as Allah wills; there is no might, except through Allah.'" [18:39] And His Statement: "Had Allah not willed it, they would not have fought. Yet, Allah does whatever He wants." [2:253] And His Statement: "Made permissible for you are all grazing animals, except that which is recited unto you [of prohibited types], except hunted animals whilst you are in ihraam [for Hajj and/or 'Umrah]. Verily Allah decrees whatever matter He wants." [5:1] And His Statement: "Whomever Allah wants to guide, He expands his chest to [embrace] Islam. And whomever Allah wants to mislead, He makes his chest constricted and distressed, as if he is ascending into the sky." [6:125] And His Statement: "And be proficient, for verily Allah loves those who are proficient." [2:195] "Be just, for verily Allah loves those who are just." [49:9] "So long as they remain upright with you [upholding their agreements], then remain upright with them. Verily, Allah loves the pious." [9:7] And His Statement: "Verily, Allah loves those who repent often, and He loves those who purify themselves." [2:222] And His Statement: "Say: If you really love Allah, then follow me, and He will love you…" [3:31] And His Statement: "Allah would then bring about some people whom He would love, and they would love Him." [5:54] And His Statement: "Verily, Allah loves those who fight in His Way, in a tight row, as if they were all a single solidified structure." [61:4] And His Statement: "And He is the All-Forgiving, the Loving." [85:14] And His Statement: "In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, the Ever-Merciful…" [1:1] "Our Lord! You have encompassed all things with [Your] Mercy and Knowledge." [40:7] "He has always been, to the believers, Ever-Merciful." [33:43] "My Mercy has encompassed all things." [7:156] "Your Lord has prescribed Mercy upon Himself." [6:54] "And He is the Ever-Forgiving, the Ever-Merciful." [10:107] "Allah is the best Protector, and He is the Most Merciful of all who show mercy." [12:64] And His Statement: "Allah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. That is the great success." [5:119] And His Statement: "Whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Jahannam, remaining there continually, while Allah is angry with him and curses him." [4:93] And His Statement: "That is because they followed after what angers Allah, while disliking [what earns] His Pleasure." [47:28] 113

"So when they angered Us, We punished them…" [43:55] And His Statement: "However, Allah disliked that they would march forth, so He made them lag behind…" [9:46] And His Statement: "What a severely hated thing it is to Allah that you say what you do not do." [61:3] And His Statement: "Do they wait for other than Allah coming to them in the shadows of the clouds, along with the Angels? The matter would then already be decided. Unto Allah all matters are returned." [2:210] "Do they wait for something other than the Angels coming to them, or that your Lord comes to them, or that some of the signs of your Lord arrive?" [6:158] "Nay! When the earth is pummeled, pounding after pounding, and your Lord arrives with the Angels, rank upon rank." [89:21-22] "The day when the heavens are split apart for the clouds [to descend], and the Angels are sent down, with a grand descending." [25:25] And His Statement: "And the Face of your Lord remains, one of Majesty and Grace." [55:27] "Everything perishes, except for His Face." [28:88] And His Statement: "What prevented you from prostrating to what I created with My two Hands?" [38:75] "And the Jews said: 'The Hand of Allah is tied up.' Yet their hands are tied up, and they are cursed for what they have said. Rather, Both His Hands are extended, He spends however He wills." [5:64] And His Statement: "And be patient, for the Verdict of your Lord, as you are indeed under Our Eyes." [52:48] "And We carried him upon a mass of planks and nails, moving forth under Our Eyes, a reward for one rejected [by his people unjustly]." [54:13-14] "And I sent down upon you [the people's] love, from Me, in order for you to be cared for under [the watch of] My Eye." [20:39] And His Statement: "Indeed, Allah has heard the speech of the woman who presents her case to you about her husband, she who renders her complaint [of suffering] unto Allah. And Allah does hear your discourse. Verily, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing." [58:1] And His Statement: "Verily Allah has heard the statement of those who said, 'Allah is poor, while we are rich.'" [3:181] And His Statement: "Or do they think We do not hear their secrets and their private meetings? Nay, Our Messengers are with them, writing [it all]." [43:80] "Verily, I am with you both, I hear and I see." [20:46] "Does he not know that Allah sees [everything]?" [96:14] "The One who sees you when you stand [for prayer], and [He sees] your movements among those who prostrate. Verily, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing." [26:218-220] 114

"And say: Do what you will! Allah shall see your deeds, as will His Messenger and the believers." [9:105] And His Statement: "And He is severe when seizing for punishment." [13:13] And His Statement: "They plotted, yet Allah also plotted, and Allah is the best of those who plot." [3:54] And His Statement: "They plotted a serious plot, yet We plotted a [better] plot, while they did not even sense it." [27:50] And His Statement: "They are indeed scheming a serious plot, yet I plot a [more strategic] plot." [86:15-16] And His Statement: "Whether you outwardly display goodness, or keep it hidden, or you excuse some evil, verily Allah is Ever-Pardoning, All-Capable." [4:149] "Let them excuse and overlook. Do you not love that Allah would forgive you? And Allah is All-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful." [24:22] And His Statement: "To Allah belongs Honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers." [63:8] And His Statement, quoting Iblees: "Then [I swear] by Your Honor, I shall indeed lead them all astray…" [38:82] And His Statement: "Blessed be the Name of your Lord, the Possessor of Majesty and Grace." [55:78] And His Statement: "So worship Him, and remain steadfast in worship of Him. Do you know of anyone similar to Him?" [19:65] And His Statement: "And there is no one comparable to Him." [112:4] And His Statement: "So do not assign rivals unto Allah, whilst you know better." [2:22] And His Statement: "And among the people are those who set up rivals unto Allah, loving them like their love of Allah." [2:165] And His Statement: "And say: All praise is due to Allah, the One who never took a son, nor did He ever have a partner in [His] Sovereignty, nor any helper because of lowly need. And proclaim His Greatness in open declarations of praise." [17:111] "Everything in the heavens and everything on earth exalts Allah. For Him is the Dominion, and to Him all praise is due. And He is over all things, All-Capable." [64:1] And His Statement: "Blessed is He who sent down the Criterion (the Quran) upon His worshipful slave, in order for him to be a warner to all. It is He alone who owns the dominion of the heavens and earth, He who did not father any son, nor did He ever have a partner in [His] Sovereignty. He created all things and precisely decreed them in perfect measure." [25:1-2] And His Statement: "Allah has not fathered any son, nor was there ever any deity along with Him whatsoever. In such a case, each deity would have gone off with its own creation, and they would have sought to conquer one another. Exalted is Allah above how they describe

115

Him. The Knower of the Unseen and all things known. Lofty is He above all partners they ascribe to Him." [23:91-92]. "Do not make comparisons with Allah! Verily, Allah knows [all things], and you do not know." [16:74] "Say: My Lord has only forbidden obscenities, whether committed openly or in secret, sins, transgressions without right, that you commit polytheism in your worship of Allah, worshipping things that He sent down no authority for, and that you speak on behalf of Allah with what you have no knowledge of." [7:33] And His Statement: "The Most Merciful has ascended above the throne." [20:5], as found in seven [Quranic] passages. In Soorah al-A'raaf is His Statement: "Verily your Lord is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [7:54] Also, He said in the Chapter about Yoonus (peace be upon him): "Verily your Lord is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [10:3] And He said in Soorah ar-Ra'd: "Allah is the One who raised the heavens without any pillar you can see. Then, He ascended above the throne." [13:2] And He said in Soorah Taa-Haa: "The Most Merciful has ascended above the throne." [20:5] And He said in Soorah al-Furqaan: "Then, He ascended above the throne." [25:59] And He said in Soorah Alif-Laam-Meem as-Sajdah: "Allah is the One who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [32:4] And He said in Soorah al-Hadeed: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days. Then, He ascended above the throne." [57:4] And His Statement: "When Allah said: 'O 'Eesaa! Verily, I am taking you and raising you up to Me!'" [3:55] "Rather, Allah raised him up to Himself." [4:158] "Unto Him good speech is raised up. Righteous action as well, He raises it up." [35:10] "And Pharaoh said: 'O Haamaan! Build for me a tower, so I might reach the heights, the heights of the heavens, and I could then look at the deity of Moosaa. And I do believe he is a liar.'" [40:36-37] "Are you safe from the One above the heavens, that He would not cause the earth to shake you [into its depths] and then suddenly move [over you]? Or are you safe from the One who is above the heavens, that He would not send upon you a violent storm? Then you would know how [serious] My Warning is!" [67:16-17] And His Statement: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and then He ascended above the Throne. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things

116

which ascend up into it. He is with you wherever you are. And Allah is regarding all that you do, All-Seeing." [57:4] And His Statement: "There is no secret gathering of three, except that He is their fourth; nor any [gathering of] five, except that He is their sixth. Nor are there gatherings of less than that or more than that, except that He is with them, no matter where they are. Then, He shall inform them of what they did on the Day of Judgment. Verily, Allah is regarding all things, All-Knowing." [58:7] And His Statement: "Do not be sad, for verily Allah is with us." [9:40] And His Statement: "Verily I am with you both; I hear and I see." [20:46] And His Statement: "Verily Allah is with those who are pious, and He is with those who do good deeds proficiently." [16:128] And His Statement: "And be patient, for verily Allah is with those who are patient." [8:46] And His Statement: "How many groups, small in number, have overtaken groups of large numbers, by the Permission of Allah? And Allah is with those who are patient." [2:249] And His Statement: "And who is more truthful in narrative than Allah?" [4:87] And His Statement: "And who is more truthful in speech than Allah?" [4:122] "And when Allah said: 'O 'Eesaa, Son of Mary…'" [5:110] "And the Word of your Lord was completed, in truth and justice." [4:164] "And Allah spoke to Moosaa, with real Speech." [4:164] "Among them were those whom Allah spoke to." [2:253] "When Moosaa arrived at our appointed meeting and his Lord spoke to him…" [7:143] "And We called out to him at the right side of the mountain and brought him close, in order to speak to him." [19:52] And His Statement: "And when your Lord called out to Moosaa: You must now go to the oppressive people." [26:10] "And their Lord called out to both of them: 'Did I not forbid you from this tree?'" [7:22] And His Statement: "The Day when He shall call out to them and say: 'How did you respond to the Messengers?'" [28:65] "If one of the polytheists seeks your protection, then grant him asylum, so that he can hear the Speech of Allah." [9:6] "Do you fancy that they would believe for you, after a group of them had already heard the Speech of Allah, and then twisted it after having understood it, while they knew better?" [2:75] "They want to change the Speech of Allah. Say: You shall not follow us! Such is what Allah has said beforehand." [48:15] "And recite what was revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. There will be no changing of His Words, nor shall you find anyone to provide refuge other than Him." [18:27] 117

"Verily this Quran narrates to the Children of Israel most of the matters they differ about." [27:76] And His Statement: "And this is a Book, which We have sent down, blessed." [7:155] "Had We sent down this Quran upon a mountain, you would have seen it crumble in humility, from the fear of Allah." [59:21] "And when We replace a Verse with another Verse, and Allah knows best about what He sends down, they say: 'You are just a forger!' Rather, most of them do not know. Say: 'Rooh al-Qudus (Gabriel) has come down with it from your Lord in Truth, so that it would provide stability for those who have believed, and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.' And certainly We do know that they say, 'It is but another man who teaches him.' The tongue of the one they refer to is a foreign one, while this [Quran] is a clear Arabic tongue!" [16:10113] And His Statement: "Faces on that day are gleaming with joy, unto their Lord, looking." [75:22-23] And His Statement: "Upon raised couches, looking." [83:23] And His Statement: "For those who worked righteous deeds proficiently is al-Husnaa (the fine reward of Paradise), and something additional." [10:26] And His Statement: "They have all they want therein, and We still have something more [for them]." [50:35] This topic (i.e. Divine Attributes) is found in the Book of Allah much. Whoever contemplates the Quran, seeking guidance from it, shall have the way of Truth made clear to him. Additionally, [there is much on this topic] in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). The Sunnah explains the Quran, clarifies it, guides to it, and elaborates on it. However the Messenger described his Mighty and Majestic Lord, as found in authentic narrations which the people of scholarly understanding have confirmed and accepted, all of that must likewise be believed in. An example of this would be his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Our Lord descends to the lowest heaven every night when only the last third of the night remains, and He says: 'Who is calling upon Me, so that I would answer him? Who is requesting something of Me, so that I would give it to him? Who is seeking My Forgiveness, so that I would forgive him?'" Agreed upon. And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Verily Allah is happier with the repentance of His believing servant than one of you would be with his riding beast…" to the end of that hadeeth. And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Allah laughs [in approval] at two men, one kills the other, yet they both go to Paradise…" Agreed upon. And his statement: "Our Lord is amazed at the despair of His slaves, when change is so close; He looks upon them, waiting in despair, and He continues to laugh, knowing that their relief is near." It is a sound narration.

118

And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "People will continue to be tossed into Jahannam, as it says: 'Are there any more?' This continues until the Lord of Honor puts His Rijl upon it…" In one version: "His Qadam (both Rijl and Qadam mean: Foot), and so it collapses in upon itself, saying: 'Enough! Enough!'" Agreed upon. And his statement: "Allah, the Most High, says: 'O Adam!' So he replies, 'Here I am, ready to respond.' Then He calls out to him with a voice: 'Verily, Allah orders you to take a group of your descendants to the Fire!'" Agreed upon. And his statement: "There is not one of you, except that his Lord shall speak to him, without any interpreter between them…" And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), in the prayer of healing the sick: "Our Lord! O Allah, who is above the heavens, divine is Your Name! Your Order is in the heavens and on earth. As Your Mercy fills the heavens, place Your Mercy upon the earth! Forgive us for our sins and errors! You are the Lord of the pure ones; send down some of Your Mercy and some of Your healing upon this sick person." This is a sound narration collected by Aboo Daawood and others. And his statement: "Do you not trust me, when I am the one trusted by the One above the heavens?!" This is an authentic narration. And his statement: "…And the throne is above water, and Allah is above the throne. He knows all matters that you are engaged in…" This is a sound narration collected by Aboo Daawood and others. And his statement to the captive, "Where is Allah?" She replied, "Above the heavens." Then he asked, "Who am I?" She said, "You are the Messenger of Allah." So then he said, "Free her, for indeed she is a believer." It was collected by Muslim. And his statement: "The best part of faith is to know that Allah is with you no matter where you are…" It is a sound narration. And his statement: "Whenever one of you stands for prayer, then he must not ever spit in front of him, nor to his right side, as Allah is in front of him. Instead, [he may spit] to the left, or [he can bury it] under his foot." Agreed upon. And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "O Allah! Lord of the seven heavens and the earth, and Lord of the great throne! Our Lord, and the Lord of all things! Creator of the grains and the date-seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, Injeel, and Quran! I seek refuge with You from the evil of my own self, and from the evil of every creature whose forelock is in Your grasp. You are the First, with none before You; You are the Last, with none after You! You are the Uppermost, with none above You; You are the Closest, with none closer than You! Settle my debts for me, and give me riches to end my poverty!" It was collected by Muslim. And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) when the Companions raised their voices once in remembrance [of Allah]: "O people! Utter [these things] to yourselves, for verily you are not calling upon one who is deaf or absent! You are but calling upon One who is All-Hearing, All-Seeing, and Ever-Near! The One you are calling upon is closer to you than the neck of your own riding beast!" Agreed upon. 119

And his statement: "You shall certainly see your Lord, just as [clearly as] you see the moon on the night of a full moon, with no difficulty at all in viewing it. So if you are able to shun what could keep you from prayer before sunrise and prayer before sunset, then do so!" Agreed upon. There are other narrations like these, wherein the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) described his Lord with various descriptions. The saved sect, Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah, believe in all of that, just as they believe in what Allah has informed us of in His Book, without any tahreef (distortion) or ta'teel (rejection), nor any takyeef (seeking details) or tamtheel (claim of resemblance). Instead, they are the middle course among all factions of the Ummah, just as the Ummah itself is the middle course among all nations. They are the middle course as it relates to the Attributes of Allah, the Exalted and Lofty, between [the extremes of] the people of ta'teel, the Jahmiyyah, and those who claim human resemblance, the Mushab-bihah. They are also the middle course as it relates to the Actions of Allah, between [the extremes of] the Jabariyyah and the Qadariyyah. As it relates to Allah's threats of punishment, they are between [the extremes of] the Murji'ah and the Wa'eediyyah from the Qadariyyah and others. As it relates to understanding faith and [what expels someone from] the Religion, they are between [the extremes of] the Harooriyyah and the Mu'tazilah, and between [the extremes of] the Murji'ah and the Jahmiyyah. As it relates to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, they are between [the extremes of] the Raafidhah and the Khawaarij. Part of believing in Allah, as mentioned, is to believe in all that Allah has informed us of in His Book, and all that comes through numerous routes from His Messenger, and all that the Ummah has united upon, that He, the Exalted One, is above His heavens, above His throne, Lofty and High above His creation, while He, the Exalted One is still with them wherever they are, knowing what they do. These meanings have all been mentioned together in His Statement: "He is the One who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and then He ascended above the throne. He knows all things that go down into the earth and all things that come out of it, as well as all things which descend from the sky and all things which ascend up into it. He is with you wherever you are. And Allah is, regarding all that you do, All-Seeing." [57:4] His Statement, "He is with you," does not mean that He is mixed in with His creation [sharing their space, within the created realm]. That is simply not understood from the language. Furthermore, it contradicts what the early predecessors of the Ummah agreed upon. It also contradicts the instincts which Allah created people with. The moon is one of Allah's signs, from the lesser of His creations, and it is something placed in the sky, yet it remains with a traveler, just as it remains with another person not traveling, wherever he is. He, the Exalted One, is above His throne, Watchful over His creation, in dominant control over them, all aware of them, among other things that are understood from His Sovereignty. All of this Speech which Allah has mentioned, that He is above His throne, and that He is also with us, is Truth, in its literal sense. There is no need for twisting the meanings. However, false notions must be identified and shunned, like assuming that the apparent meaning of "fis-samaa'" [43:84] is that the sky covers or contains Him. Such [a notion] is falsehood by 120

total consensus of the people of knowledge and faith, for verily Allah is such that "His footstool [alone] is more expansive than the heavens and the earth." [2:255] He is the One who "Holds up the heavens and the earth from falling." [35:41]. "He holds up the heavens, keeping them from collapsing upon the earth, by His Permission." [22:65] "And from His signs is that the heavens and the earth remain fixed in their places by His Order." [30:25] Another similar point is the belief that He is All-Near and Ever-Responding. He has mentioned these two things together in His Statement: "When My servants ask you about Me, then certainly I am close; I respond to the prayer of every person when he supplicates. So let them respond obediently to Me, and let them believe in Me, in order for them to attain right guidance." [2:186] And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "Verily the One you are calling upon is closer to you than the neck of your own riding beast." There is nothing mentioned in the Book or the Sunnah about His Closeness and Him being with His creation which contradicts what He has mentioned about His Loftiness and that He is above His creation. That is because there is nothing similar to Him in any of His descriptions. So He is still the Most Lofty when he descends, just as He is still the Ever-Near, along with His Loftiness [above the creation]. From the generality of believing in Him and His Books is to believe that the Quran is the Speech of Allah. It is revelation sent down, not something created. From Him it began, and to Him it returns. Allah spoke with it, literally. This Quran which He sent down upon Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) is the Speech of Allah, literally and actually, not the speech of anyone else. Furthermore, it is not permissible to claim that it is merely a "narration" of the Speech of Allah, or a personal expression of it. Rather, whenever the people recite it or write it in the mus-hafs, it is still the actual Speech of Allah, the Most High, literally. That is because the source of any speech is only the one who first spoke it, not those who quote it and transmit it. So it is the Speech of Allah, in both wording and meaning. The Speech of Allah is not merely the letters without the meanings, nor is it the meanings without the letters. Another matter from the generality we have mentioned here of belief in Him and His Books, Angels, and Messengers, is to hold that the believers shall indeed see Him on the Day of Judgment. They shall really see Him, with their eyesight, just as clearly as they can see the sun in the clear, cloudless sky, and just as clearly as they can see the moon on the night of a full moon. They will see Him, the Exalted One, during the events of [the Day of] Judgment. Later, they will see Him after entering Paradise, in whatever way Allah, the Most High, wills. From the matters of faith in the Last Day is to believe in all things the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) informed us about, from the affairs that take place after death. So a Muslim believes in the trials of the grave, the punishment within the grave, as well as its reward.

121

As trials, people will be tested in their graves. It will be said to a man: "Who is your Lord? And what is your religion? And who is your prophet?" "Allah grants stability to those who believe, with the firm statement, in the life of this world and in the Hereafter." [14:27] So a believer responds, "My Lord is Allah, Islam is my religion, and Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) is my prophet. However, the doubtful person responds, "Huh? What? I don't know! I just heard the people saying something, so I repeated it." He is then beaten with an iron hammer, and he screams so loud that everything hears it, except for humans. If a person were to hear it, he would drop dead. Then, after this trial, it is either ongoing bliss or continual torment until the great Qiyaamah, when the souls are returned to their physical bodies. The [Day of] Judgment is then established, which Allah has described in His Book and upon the tongue of His Messenger, about which the Muslims have unanimous agreement. People will rise from their graves, unto the Lord of all that exists. They will be barefoot, naked, and uncircumcised. The sun will be drawn near to them, and they will be overtaken by perspiration, to the level of their mouths. Scales will be laid in place to weigh the people's deeds. "Those whose scales are heavy, such are the successful; those whose scales are light, such are those who have lost themselves to Jahannam, for eternity." [23:102-103] Then, the books are distributed, the written records of deeds. One person will take hold of his book in his right hand. Another will take his book in his left hand, or behind his back, as He, the Exalted and Lofty One, has said: "And for each person, We have tethered his deeds to his neck. Then, We bring that forth on the Day of Judgment, as a book which he finds laid open. 'Read your book! You yourself are sufficient today as a reckoning against your own soul.'" [17:13-14] Allah then holds all of the creation accountable. He takes His believing servant to account in seclusion. He has him acknowledge his sins, as described in the Book and the Sunnah. The disbelievers, on the other hand, do not have a reckoning like those who have both good and bad deeds, as they have no good deeds. Instead their deeds are just enumerated and counted up, and they are made to stand there and admit to them all. And among the events of the [Day of] Judgment is [the arrival of the people at] the drinking pool of the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). Its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its drinking vessels are like the number of stars in the sky. Its length is a month's journey, and its width is a month's journey. Whoever takes a single drink from it shall never be thirsty ever again. The bridge is placed over the top of Jahannam, the bridge between Paradise and Hell. People cross it in accordance to their deeds. Some of them pass over it [quickly], like the blink of an eye. Some cross it like a bolt of lightning, and others pass over like a gust of wind. Some pass over like a racehorse. Some cross like someone riding a camel. Some cross over at a running pace, others walking, and some crawl over it. Some of them are snatched and tossed into Jahannam, as the bridge has hooks that snatch people based on their deeds. Whoever crosses the bridge enters Paradise. When they attempt to cross it, they are stopped at a passage between Paradise and Hell, where accounts are settled between them. Once they are rectified and cleaned up, permission is granted for them to enter Paradise. 122

The first one to seek entrance through the door of Paradise will be Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). The first of all nations to enter Paradise will be his Ummah. He (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) will have three intercessions during the Day of Judgment. The first one is when he intercedes for the people gathered at the initial place of standing, for the judgments to commence. This happens after the Prophets, Adam, Nooh, Ibraaheem, Moosaa, and 'Eesaa ibn Maryam, are unable to intercede, and so it will come to him. The second intercession is when he intercedes for the dwellers of Paradise, for them to enter Paradise. These two intercessions are exclusively his. The third intercession is when he intercedes for people who deserve to go to Hell. This intercession is for him and the rest of the Prophets, the devout believers, and others. So he intercedes for some people who deserve Hell, that they not go there. He also intercedes for people who have already gone to Hell, for them to be taken out. Allah even releases some people from Hell without any intercession, from His Bounty and Mercy alone. There is extra space in Paradise, not taken by the people of the previous life, so Allah creates some people for that, and enters them into Paradise too. These various issues of the Hereafter, like the settling of accounts, the reward, the punishment, Paradise, Hell, and the details of all that are mentioned in the Scriptures sent down from the heavens, as well as in the accounts of knowledge passed on from the [previous] Prophets. Also, from the knowledge inherited from Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) on this topic is a satisfactory and sufficient amount as well. Whoever seeks it out shall find it. Furthermore, the saved sect of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah believe in Qadar, both the good and bad of it. Believing in Qadar is two basic levels; each level has two components. The first level is to believe that Allah, the Most High, is comprehensively knowledgeable about the entire creation and all that they do, with prior Knowledge that He is always described with. He knows all their situations, their obedience and disobedience, their provisions, and their lifespans. Then, He wrote the exact measures of all created things in the Preserved Tablet. The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: "Write!" It said, "What do I write?" He said, "Write all that is and all that shall be until the Day of Judgment." Whatever befalls a person was never going to miss him. Whatever passed him by was never going to reach him. The pens have dried, and the scrolls are rolled up, as He, the Exalted One, has said: "Did you not know that Allah knows all that is in the heavens and on earth? Verily, that is in a book. That is certainly something easy for Allah." [22:70] And He has said: "Whatever calamity befalls you on earth or within your own selves is but already in a book before We bring it out. Verily, that is easy for Allah." [57:22] And this Decree in concert with His Knowledge, Exalted is He, occurs at certain occasions, both generally and in detail. He has written in the Preserved Tablet whatever He wanted. Then, when He creates the body of a [specific] fetus, before the soul is blown into it, He sends an Angel with four commands. It is said to him: "Write his provisions, his lifespan, his 123

deeds, and whether he will be miserable or happy," and so on. This [specific] Decree was rejected by the extreme Qadarees of old, while those who reject it today are few. The second basic level [of belief in Qadar] is about the enactment of Allah's Will and His allencompassing Capability. It is to believe that whatever Allah wills takes place, and whatever He does not will does not take place. It also includes that everything in the heavens and all that is on earth, the slightest movements or even stillness, is but according to the Will of Allah, the Exalted. Nothing occurs in His Dominion which He has not willed. He, the Exalted One, is over all things with Power, be they present or absent. Not a being on earth exists, nor anything in the heavens, except that Allah, the Exalted One, is its Creator. There is no other creator beside Him, nor is there a lord other than Him. Along with this, He has ordered the people to obey His Messengers, and He has forbidden them from disobeying Him. And He, the Exalted One, loves the pious, the proficient, and the equitable. He is pleased with those who believe and do righteous deeds. He does not like disbelievers, nor is He pleased with disobedient people. He does not order lewdness, and He is not pleased that His worshippers disbelieve. And He does not like corruption. Furthermore, people are [regarded as] the ones who have done their deeds, literally, while Allah has created their actions. Thus, a person is [accurately described as] either a believer or a disbeliever, a pious person or a wicked one, one who prays [or not], and one who fasts [or not]. People [are understood to] have capability to do their actions [or not], as they have a will [to choose], while Allah is their Creator and the Creator of their capabilities and wills, as He, the Most High, has said: "This is for whomever of you wills to be upright. And you would not will that unless Allah, the Lord of all things, wills it." [81:28-29] This [second] basic level of [belief in] Qadar is rejected by most of the Qadarees, those identified by the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) as the fireworshippers of this Ummah. Others go overboard in affirming it, to the point that they strip people of capability and choice, essentially dismissing the Wisdom and [intended] benefits of Allah's Actions and Rulings. From the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is that the Religion and eemaan is both statements and actions. This includes statements of the heart and tongue, along with actions of the heart, tongue, and bodily limbs. Also, eemaan increases with obedience and decreases with sin. Along with this, they do not expel the people of the Qiblah (i.e. Muslims) from the Religion simply because of their disobedience and major sins, as the Khawaarij do. Rather, religious brotherhood remains in place between believers, even with sin, as Allah, the Exalted, has said: "So whoever is excused by his brother (i.e. for a murder committed), then good recourse must follow…" [2:178] And He has said: "And if two parties of believers fight one another, then make peace between them. If one of them then transgresses against the other, then fight back against those transgressing until they return back to the Order of Allah. If they return, then settle the matter between them fairly, and be just, for verily Allah loves the equitable. The 124

believers are only brothers, so make peace between your brothers. And fear Allah, so that you would receive Mercy." [49:9-10] They do not denounce a religiously disobedient person as being totally void of eemaan, nor do they hold that he deserves eternity in Hell, as the Mu'tazilah believe. Rather, a disobedient person is still considered a believer, as found in His Statement: "Freeing a believing slave…" [4:92] Yet, such a person may not be described with absolute eemaan, as found in the Statement of the Most High: "The [true] believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts tremble in fear, and when His Verses are recited unto them, this increases them in eemaan…" [8:2] And his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "No fornicator fornicates as a [true] believer at the time of his fornication. No one drinks alcohol as a [true] believer at the time of drinking. No one creates a scene and plunders the honored wealth of others as a [true] believer at the time of his offense." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) consider him (i.e. a Muslim sinner) to be a believer with deficient eemaan, or they call him a believer based on his faith, yet a disobedient person because of his major sin(s). They do not refer to him with absoluteness of faith (i.e. calling him a true believer), nor do they strip him of the general description [of being a believer]. From the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is that their hearts and tongues remain clean as it relates to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). This is in accordance with how Allah, the Most High, has described them in His Statement: "And those who came after them say: 'Our Lord! Forgive us and our brothers who have preceded us in faith! Do not allow any rancor in our hearts against those who have believed! Our Lord, You are certainly the Most Kind, the EverMerciful.'" [59:10] Obedience [is due] to the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), regarding his statement: "Do not insult my companions, as I swear by the One in whose Hand is my soul, if one of you were to spend the likes of [Mt.] Uhud in gold, it would not equal one of their handfuls, not even half of that!" They (Ahlus-Sunnah) accept all that has come in the Book, the Sunnah, and scholarly consensus, regarding their virtues and ranks. They affirm the higher rank of those who spent and fought in battle before the Conquest, which is actually the Treaty of Hudaybiyah itself. Such are more virtuous than those who spent later and fought after that event. They affirm that the Muhaajiroon hold a rank in virtue over the Ansaar. They believe that Allah has said to the 300-some people who fought in Badr: "Do whatever you want, for I have already forgiven you!" They hold that no one who gave the pledge under the tree will go to Hell, as the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) informed us. Rather, Allah is pleased with them all, and they are pleased with Him. They were more than 1,400 in number.

125

They testify that Paradise is indeed the abode of all those whom the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) testified for, like the ten [mentioned in a single narration], Thaabit ibn Qays ibn Shammaas, and other Companions. They also confirm what has come in overwhelmingly large numbers of narrations, reported by the Commander of the Believers, 'Alee ibn Abee Taalib, and others, that the very best of this Ummah after its Prophet is Aboo Bakr, and then 'Umar. Then, they consider 'Uthmaan third in virtue, 'Alee being fourth. May Allah be pleased with all of them. This is what the textual evidence proves, and it is what the companions unanimously agreed upon when they gave their pledge of allegiance to 'Uthmaan [before 'Alee]. Along with this, there were some of Ahlus-Sunnah who differed over the ranks of 'Uthmaan and 'Alee specifically, may Allah be pleased with them both. After unanimously agreeing that Aboo Bakr and 'Umar were higher in virtue, they differed over which of the two (i.e. 'Uthmaan and 'Alee) were more virtuous. Some preferred 'Uthmaan [thirdly], remained silent, and then considered 'Alee to be fourth. Others preferred 'Alee, while others remained neutral. However, in the end, Ahlus-Sunnah moved forward holding that 'Uthmaan was rightfully next in virtue, and then 'Alee. This is while the issue, the differing over 'Uthmaan and 'Alee, is not actually from the core principles over which the opponent is classified as misguided, according to the majority of Ahlus-Sunnah. However, the issue of the Caliphate itself is an actual issue of guidance and misguidance, and they believe [as a fundamental principle] that the Caliph after the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) was Aboo Bakr, then 'Umar, then 'Uthmaan, and then 'Alee. Anyone who speaks ill of the caliphate of any of them is more astray than his family's donkey! Furthermore, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) love the members of the household of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). They hold them as religious allies and uphold the advice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) regarding them, when he said on the day of Ghudayr Khumm: "I remind you about [fearing] Allah, regarding the members of my household!" He also said to al-'Abbaas, his uncle, after he complained of some poor behavior directed at the Haashimee Tribe: "I swear by the One in whose Hand is my soul! They do not truly believe until they love you for the sake of Allah and due to my lineage!" And he said: "Verily Allah has chosen the progeny of Ismaa'eel. From among the progeny of Ismaa'eel, He chose Kinaanah. From Kinaanah, He chose Quraysh. He chose Haashim from Quraysh, and He chose me from the Haashimee Tribe." Furthermore, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) are loyal to the wives of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), the Mothers of the Believers. They hold them to be his wives in the Hereafter, especially Khadeejah (may Allah be pleased with her), the mother of most of his children and the first one to believe in him and support him in his mission. She held a lofty rank with him indeed. Also, as-Siddeeqah (the devoutly believing lady), the daughter of as-Siddeeq (may Allah be pleased with her), was such that the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) said about her: "The superiority of 'Aa'ishah over all other women is like the superiority of Thareed (i.e. a rich meat stew) over all other foods." 126

They (Ahlus-Sunnah) free themselves from the way of the Rawaafidh, those who hate and revile the Companions, and from the way of the Nawaasib, those who abuse the household members, in speech or behavior. They do not delve into any clashes that took place between the Companions, and they say regarding those narrations reported about their wrongdoing: Some of them are lies, and some of the reports are embellished or have missing details. Some of them have been changed. Whatever of that is historically accurate are matters they are excused for anyway. Either they attempted to do what was right and actually accomplished it, or they tried to get it right but missed the mark. Along with this, they do not believe that the companions were perfect, never falling into major or minor sins. Rather, they may have fallen into sins, speaking generally. Yet, the good deeds they had already put forth, along with their many virtues, compels forgiveness of whatever they may have done, if it is even established that they did something wrong. They are forgiven for sins unlike anyone after them, as they have good deeds which wipe out sins unlike anyone after them. Furthermore, it is authentically established from the speech of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) that they are best of all generations, and that a handful of charity from one of them is more superior than [the weight of] the mountain of Uhud in gold given by anyone after them. In reality, if a sin was really committed by one of them, they either repented from it or did some [additional] good deeds to wipe it away, or they are forgiven based on their previously established virtues, or by way of the intercession of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). Out of all people, they deserve his intercession the most. If not any of that, then they were put to trials in this life which would expiate that [wrongdoing]. If this is the case for actual sins, then what about things which they intended to do correctly? If they got it right, they would have a double reward; if they missed the mark, they would still have a single reward, along with the error being excused. Additionally, the bad actions in question that some of them may have done were few and far between. They are negligible in comparison to their status and virtues, like their true belief in Allah and His Messenger, jihaad in His way, emigration, loyal support, beneficial knowledge, and righteous deeds. Whoever investigates their history with knowledge and insight, and looks into the many virtues that Allah bestowed upon them, will be easily convinced that they are indeed the best of the creation after the Prophets. There were no people, nor shall there come any people, like them. They were the elite of all generations of this Ummah, which is the best of all nations and the most noble to Allah. Another one of the fundamental principles of Ahlus-Sunnah is to believe in the karaamaat (miracles) of the righteous and all of the extraordinary things which Allah brings through them, of the various types of knowledge and incredible insight, as well as different kinds of special capabilities and influence [by the Permission of Allah]. Examples of this would be the stories of the previous nations mentioned in Soorah al-Kahf and other soorahs, or what was reported about the core of this Ummah, from the Companions and the Taabi'oon, and the generations after them, things which continue to take place until the Day of Judgment.

127

Also, from the way of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah is following the footsteps of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), secretly and openly. They also follow the path of the first predecessors of the Muhaajiroon and Ansaar. They follow the farewell advice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace), when he said: "Upon you is [to follow] my Sunnah, and the Sunnah of the rightly-guided Caliphs after me. Hold fast to it, and bite down upon it with your back molars. And be warned of newly-invented matters, as every religious innovation is misguidance." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) know that the most truthful speech is the Speech of Allah, and that the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). They put the Speech of Allah before the speech of any number of people, as they put the guidance of Muhammad (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) before the guidance of anyone. This is why they are called: The people of the Book and the Sunnah. They are also called the people of the Jamaa'ah, because the Jamaa'ah is solidarity [upon the Truth], and its opposite is splitting [into religious sects]. This is so, even though the term, Jamaa'ah, has become a reference to the very people who stand together in solidarity themselves. Ijmaa' (scholarly consensus) is the third foundation relied upon in issues of [Islamic] knowledge and Religion. They (Ahlus-Sunnah) use these three foundations to weigh all people's statements and actions, everything connected to the Religion, whether open or hidden. And the applicable consensus which can be defined is [primarily] what the righteous predecessors were upon, since religious differing increased and became widespread throughout the Ummah after them. Then, in concert with all of these fundamentals, they enjoin good and forbid evil, as required by the Sharee'ah (Islamic Law). Additionally, they (Ahlus-Sunnah) hold that Hajj, jihaad, and Jumu'ah and 'Eed Prayers are all done along with the [Muslim] rulers, be they righteous or wicked. They uphold regular prayers in congregation, and they devoutly offer sincere advice to the Ummah. They believe in the meaning of his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "A believer to another believer is like a single structure, its parts reinforce each other," and he interlaced his fingers. And his statement, "The likeness of the believers and their mutual love, merciful treatment, and concern for one another is like [the parts of] the body. When one limb complains of illness, the rest of the body responds with fever and sleeplessness." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) urge people to be patient during calamities, grateful during prosperity, and pleased with the Divine Decree. They call to upright moral character and good deeds, and they believe in the meaning of his statement (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace): "The most complete believers in faith are the best of them in manners." They (Ahlus-Sunnah) encourage [you] to rebuild ties with those who have cut off from you, to give to those who have denied you, and to excuse those who have wronged you. They urge people to be dutiful to parents, keep family ties, live as good neighbors, be generous to orphans, the impoverished, and stranded travelers, and to treat captives kindly. They forbid braggery, arrogance, transgression, and looking down upon people, whether by right or without right. They enjoin all lofty manners and forbid all lowly traits.

128

With everything they say and do, they are but followers of the Book and the Sunnah in these matters and everything else. Their way is the Religion of Islam which Allah has sent Muhammad with (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace). With this, the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) has foretold that his Ummah would split up into 73 religious sects, all of which would go to Hell, with one exception: the Jamaa'ah. In one narration, he said: "They are those who are upon what my companions and I are upon this day." Based on this, only those holding fast to Islam in its pure and untainted state are truly Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa'ah. In their ranks are devout believers, martyrs, and righteous people. Some of them are landmarks of guidance and lanterns shining in the darkness, people of great virtues and status, as mentioned and recorded [in their biographies]. Among them are abdaal (great scholars in succession), and among them are imams of the Religion, those praised by the Muslims unanimously for their guidance and knowledge. Such are the aided group, those whom the Prophet (may Allah raise his rank and grant him peace) spoke of when he said, "There shall not cease to be a group of my Ummah steadfast upon the Truth and aided. Those who oppose them or forsake them cannot harm them. This remains the case until the Hour is established. We ask Allah to make us from them, to not allow our hearts to deviate after He has guided us, and to bestow upon us Mercy from Himself. Verily, He is the Ever-Bestowing. And Allah knows best. May Allah raise the rank of Muhammad and that of his family and companions, and may He grant them all an abundance of peace.

129

BOOK COVER: Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen's explanation of al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah.

130

‫‪APPENDIX II‬‬ ‫‪ISNAAD: Chain of Transmission for the Text‬‬ ‫من أسانيد العقيدة الواسطية‬ ‫قال الخطاء الفقير إلى رحمة ربه أبو العباس موسى الطويل األمريكي عفا هللا عنه‪:‬‬ ‫أروي العقيدة الواسطية وغيرها من كتب ورسائل شيخ اإلسالم ابن تيمية رحمه هللا‪ ،‬عن عدد من‬ ‫المشايخ السلفيين األثبات إجازة‪ ،‬منهم‪ :‬الشيخ يحيى بن عثمان المدرس؛ عن الشيخ العالمة‬ ‫عبدالرحمن بن عبدالحي بن عبدالكبير الكتاني؛ عن والده صاحب فهرس الفهارس (ت‪)1382‬؛‬ ‫عن والده أبي المكارم عبدالكبير بن محمد الكتاني اإلدريسي؛ عن الشيخ عبدالغني ابن أبي سعيد‬ ‫الدهلوي (ت‪ ،)1296‬عن أبيه؛ عن الحافظ عبدالعزيز بن الشاه ولي هللا الدهلوي (ت‪)1239‬؛‬ ‫عن أبيه (ت‪)1176‬؛ عن المنال أبي طاهر محمد بن إبراهيم بن حسن بن شهاب الدين الكوراني‬ ‫الشهرزوري ثم المدني (ت‪)1145‬؛ عن أبيه (ت‪)1101‬؛ عن الشيخ تقي الدين عبدالباقي بن‬ ‫عبدالباقي الحنبلي الدمشقي (ت‪)1071‬؛ عن الحافظ أبي العباس أحمد بن محمد المكناسي الشهير‬ ‫بابن القاضي (ت‪)1025‬؛ عن الحافظ عبدالرحمن بن فهد العلقمي؛ عن الحافظ جالل الدين‬ ‫السيوطي (ت‪)911‬؛ عن تقي الدين عمر بن محمد ابن فهد (ت‪ ،)885‬والكمال محمد بن محمد‬ ‫بن أحمد بن الزين‪ ،‬عن أم عبدهللا عائشة بنت محمد بن عبدالهادي المقدسية الصالحيه العمرية‬ ‫(ت‪ ،)816‬وهي المسندة المعروفة من نسل الموفق ابن قدامة؛ عن الحافظ يوسف بن عبدالرحمن‬ ‫بن يوسف القضاعي الدمشقي‪ ،‬الشهير بأبي الحجاج المزي (ت‪)742‬؛ عن اإلمام المؤلف تقي‬ ‫الدين أبي العباس أحمد بن عبدالحليم بن عبد السالم الحراني الدمشقي‪ ،‬الشهير بشيخ اإلسالم ابن‬ ‫تيمية (ت‪ ،)728‬رحمهم هللا جميعا‪.‬‬ ‫وأرويها أيضا بالسند المذكور إلى الحافظ عبدالحي بن عبدالكبير الكتاني‪ ،‬بأسانيده إلى الحافظين‬ ‫ابن رجب وابن القيم‪ ،‬عن شيخ اإلسالم‪ ،‬رحمهم هللا جميعا‪.‬‬ ‫وبذلك بفضل هللا تعالى قد اتصل إسنادي ثم إسناد ُ َمن سمع مني شيئا من كتب شيخ اإلسالم النافعة‬ ‫ورسائله المفيدة‪ ،‬وهلل الحمد‪ ،‬وصلى هللا وسلم وبارك على نبينا محمد وعلى آله وصحبه أجمعين‪.‬‬

‫‪131‬‬

‫لكنََلماَأخب رََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََأنََأمتهََستَفت رقََعلىَثلثََوسبعي نََفرقةَ‪ََ،‬‬ ‫كلهاَف يَالنار‪َِ،‬لَََواحدة‪َ،‬وهيََال جماعة‪َ،‬وف يَحديثََعنهََأنهََقالَ‪َ:‬همََمنََكانََعلىَ‬ ‫مثلََماَأَنََعليهََالي ومََوأصحاب ي‪َ،‬صارََال متمسكونََِبإلسلمََال محضََال خالصََعنََ‬ ‫الشوبََهمََأهلََالسنةََوال جماعة‪َ،‬وفَيهمََالصديقون‪َ،‬والشهداء‪ََ،‬والصال حون‪َ،‬ومن همََ‬ ‫أعلمََال هدى‪َ،‬ومصابيحََالدجى‪َ،‬أولواَال مناقبََال مأثورة‪َ،‬والفضائَلََال مذكورة‪َ،‬وفيهمََ‬ ‫اِلبدال‪َ،‬وفيهمََأئمةََالدين‪َ،‬الذينََأج مَََال مسَلمونََعلىَهدايَتهمَودرايتهم‪َ،‬وهمََالطائفةََ‬ ‫ال منصورة‪َ،‬الذينََقالََفيهمََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمَ‪َ:‬لََت زالََطائفةََمنََأمت يَعلىَ‬ ‫ال حقََمنصورة‪َ،‬لََيضرهمََمنََخالفهم‪َ،‬ولََمنََخذل هم‪َ،‬حت ىَتَقومََالساعة‪َ .‬‬ ‫ف نسألََهللاََأنََي جعلناَمن هم‪َ،‬وألََيزيغََق لوب ناَب عدََِذََهدَاَن‪َ،‬وأنََيهبََلناَمنََلدنهََرح مة‪َ،‬‬ ‫ِنهََالوهاب‪َ،‬وهللاََأعلم‪َ،‬وصلىَهللاََعلىَم حمدََوآلهََوصحبهََوسلمََتسليماََكثي را‪.‬‬

‫‪NOTE: This is the end of the complete Arabic text‬‬ ‫‪which reads from right to left, beginning on page 152.‬‬

‫َ‬

‫‪132‬‬

‫واإلج ماعََهوََاِلصلََالثالثََالذيَي عتمدََعليهََف يَالعلمََوالدَين‪َ،‬وهمََيزنونََب هذهََاِلصولََ‬ ‫الثلثةََج ميَََماَعليهََالناس‪َ،‬منََأق وال‪َ،‬وأعمال‪َِ،‬بطنةََأوََظاهرة‪َ،‬م ماَلهََت علقََِبلدين‪.‬‬ ‫واإلج ماعَ َالذي َي نضبطَ َهوَ َماََكانَ َعليهَ َالسلفَ َالصال ح؛ َِذَ َبَعدهمَََكث رَ َالختلف‪َ،‬‬ ‫وان تشرَف يَاِلمة‪َ .‬‬ ‫ث مََهمََمَََهذهََاِلصول‪ََ،‬يمرونََِبل معروف‪َ،‬وي ن هونََعنََال منكرَ‪َ،‬علىَماَتوجبهََالشريعة‪َ .‬‬ ‫وي رونَ َِقامةَ َال حج‪َ ،‬وال جهاد‪َ ،‬وال جمَ‪َ ،‬واِلعَياد‪َ ،‬مََ َاِلمراءَ َأب رَاراََكانوا َأوَ َفجارا‪َ،‬‬ ‫وي حافظونَ َعلى َال جماعات‪َ ،‬ويدينونَ َِبلنصيحةَ َلألمة‪َ ،‬وي عتَقدونَ َمعن ى َق ولهَ َصلى َهللاََ‬ ‫ا"َوشبكَ َب ي نَ َأصابعه‪َ ،‬وق ولهََ‬ ‫عليهَ َوسلمَ‪"َ:‬ال مؤمنَ َللمؤمنَََكالب ن يان‪َ ،‬يشدَ َب عَضهَ َب عض َ‬ ‫صلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمَ‪"َ:‬مثلََال مؤمني نََف يَت وادهم‪َ،‬وت راح مهَم‪َ،‬وت عاطفهم‪ََ،‬كمثلََال جسد‪َ،‬‬ ‫ِذاَاشتكىَمنهََعضو‪َ،‬تداعىَلهََسائرََال جسدََِبل حَمىَوالسهر‪َ َ".‬‬ ‫وَيمرونََِبلصب رََعندََالبلء‪َ،‬والشكرََعندََالرخاء‪َ،‬والرضاَبَ مرََالقضاء‪َ،‬ويدعونََِل ىَمكارمََ‬ ‫اِلخلق‪َ،‬وم حاسنََاِلعمال‪َ،‬وي عتقدونََمعن ىَق ولهََصلىَهللاََعَليهََوسلَمَ‪"َ:‬أكملََال مؤمني نََ‬ ‫ِي ماَن‪َ:‬أحسن همََخلقا‪َ ".‬‬ ‫وي ندبونََِل ىَأنََتصلََمنََقطعك‪َ،‬وت عطيََمنََحرمك‪َ،‬وت عفوََعَمنََظلمك‪َ.‬وَيمرونََبب رََ‬ ‫الوالدين‪َ ،‬وصلةَ َاِلرحام‪َ ،‬وحسنَ َال جوار‪َ ،‬واإلَحسانَ َِل ى َالي تامى‪ََ ،‬وال مساكي ن‪َ ،‬وابنََ‬ ‫السبيل‪َ،‬والرفقََِبل مملوك‪َ،‬وي ن هونََعنََالفخر‪َ،‬وال خيلء‪ََ،‬والب غي‪َ،‬والستطالةََعلىَال خلق‪َ،‬‬ ‫ب حقََأوََبغي رََحق‪َ،‬وَيمرونََب معال يَاِلخلق‪َ،‬وي ن هونََعنََسَفسافها‪َ َ.‬‬ ‫وكلََماَي قولونهََوي فعلونهََمنََهذاَوغي ره‪َ،‬فإن ماَهمََفيهََمَتبعونََللكتابََوالسنة‪َ،‬وطريقتَهمََ‬ ‫هيََدينََاإلسلم‪َ،‬الذيَب عثََهللاََبهََم حمداَصلىَهللاََعليَهََ َوسلمَ‪َ .‬‬

‫‪133‬‬

‫ث م َِنَ َالقدرَ َالذي َي نكرَ َمنَ َفعلَ َب عضهمَ َقليلَ َن زر‪َ ،‬مغفورَ َفَ ي َجنبَ َفضائلَ َالقوم‪َ،‬‬ ‫وم حاسنهمََمنََاإلي مانََِبهللََورسوله‪َ،‬وال جهادََف يَسبيله‪َ،‬وال هجرة‪َ،‬والنصرة‪َ،‬والعَلمََالنافََ‪َ،‬‬ ‫والعملََالصالح‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنََنظرََف يَسي رةََالقومََبعلمََوبصي رة‪َ،‬وماَمنََهللاََعليهمََبَهََمنََالفضائل‪َ،‬علمََيقيناَأن هَمََ‬ ‫خي رََال خلقََب عدََاِلنبياء‪َ،‬لََكانََولََيكونََمث لهم‪َ،‬وأن همََالصفوةََمنََق رونََهذهََاِلمةََالت يَ‬ ‫هيََخي رََاِلممََوأكرمهاَعلىَهللا‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنََأصولََأهلََالسنةَ‪َ:‬التصديقََبكراماتََاِلولياء‪َ،‬وماَي جريَهللاََعلىَأيديهمََمنََخوارقََ‬ ‫العادات‪َ ،‬فَ ي َأن واعَ َالعلومَ َوال مكاشفات‪َ ،‬وأن واعَ َالقدرةَ َوالتأثيَرات‪ََ،‬كال مأثورَ َعنَ َسالفََ‬ ‫اِلممََف يَسورةََالكهفََوغي رها‪َ،‬وعنََصدرََهذهََاِلمةََمنََالصحابَةََوالتابعي ن‪َ،‬وسائرََق رونََ‬ ‫اِلمة‪ََ،‬وهيََموجودةََفيهاَِل ىَي ومََالقيامة‪َ .‬‬ ‫ث مََمنََطريقةََأهلََالسنةََوال جماعة‪َ:‬اتباعََآَثرََرسولََهللاََصَلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََِبطناَوظَاهرا‪َ،‬‬ ‫واتباعََسبيلََالسابقي نََاِلولي نََمنََال مهاجَري نََواِلنصار‪ََ،‬واتباعََوصيةََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََ‬ ‫عليهَ َوسلم‪َ ،‬حيثَ َقالَ‪"َ:‬عليكمَ َبسنت ي‪َ ،‬وسنةَ َال خلفاءَ َالراشدينَ َال مهديي نَ َمنَ َب عدي‪َ،‬‬ ‫ت مسكواَب ها‪َ،‬وعضواَعلي هاَِبلن واجذ‪َ َ،‬وَِيكمََوم حدَثتََاِلمَور‪َ،‬فإنَََكلََبدعةََضللة‪َ َ.‬‬ ‫وي علمونَ َأنَ َأصدقَ َالكلمَََكلمَ َهللا‪َ ،‬وخي رَ َال هديَ َهديَ َم حمدَ َصَلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‪َ،‬‬ ‫وي ؤثرونَََكلمَ َهللاَ َعلى َغي رهَ َمنَََكلمَ َأَصنافَ َالناس‪َ ،‬وي قدم َونَ َهديَ َم حمدَ َصلى َهللاََ‬ ‫عليهََوسلمََعلىَهديَََكلََأحد‪َ،‬ول هذاَس مواَأهلََالكتابََوالسَنة‪َ،‬وس مواَأهلََال جماعة‪َ،‬‬ ‫ِلنََال جماعةََهيََالجتماع‪َ،‬وضدهاَالفرقةَ‪َ،‬وِنََكانََلفظََال جماعةََقدََصارََاس ماَلن فسََ‬ ‫القومََال مجتمعي ن‪َ .‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫‪134‬‬

‫وقالَ‪ِ"َ:‬نَ َهللاَ َاصطفى َبن ي َِس ماعيل‪َ ،‬واصطفى َمنَ َبن ي َِس ماعَيلَََكنانة‪َ ،‬واصطفى َمنََ‬ ‫كنانةََق ريشا‪َ،‬واصطفىَمنََق ريشََبن يَهاشم‪َ،‬واصطفان يَمنََبَن يَهاشم‪َ ".‬‬ ‫وي ت ولونَ َأزواجَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‪َ ،‬أمهاتَ َال مؤمني ن‪َ ،‬وي ؤمنونَ َِبن هنَ َأزواجهََ‬ ‫ف يَاآلخرة‪َ،‬خصوصاَخدي جةََرضيََهللاََعن ها‪َ،‬أمََأكثرََأولده‪َ،‬أَولََمنََآمنََبهََوعاضدهََ‬ ‫علىَأمره‪َ،‬وكانََل هاَمنهََال منزلةََالعالية‪َ.‬والصديقةََبنتََالصديق‪َ،‬رضيََهللاََعن ها‪َ،‬الت يَقَالََ‬ ‫فيهاَالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمَ‪"َ:‬فضلََعائشةََعلىَالنَساءََكفضلََالثريدََعلىَسائرََالطعَام‪َ ".‬‬ ‫وي ت ب رءونََمنََطريقةََالروافضََالذينََي بغضونََالصحابةََ َويسبون هم‪َ،‬وطريقةََالن واصبََالذَينََ‬ ‫ي ؤذونََأهلََالب يتََبقولََأوََعملَ‪َ،‬وي مسكونََعماَشجرََب ي نََالصحابة‪َ،‬وي قولونَ‪َِ:‬نََهذهََ‬ ‫اآلَثرَ َال مرويةَ َف ي َمساويهمَ َمن ها َما َهوَََكذب‪َ ،‬ومن ها َما َقدَ َزيدَ َفَيهَ َونقص‪َ ،‬وغي رَ َعنََ‬ ‫وجههَ‪َ.‬والصحيحََمنهََهمََفيهََمعذورونَ‪َِ،‬ماَم جتهدونََمصيبونَ‪َ،‬وِماَم جتهدونََم خطئونَ‪َ.‬‬ ‫وهمََمَََذلكََلََي عتقدونََأنََكلََواحدََمنََالصحابةََمعصومََعنََكبائرََاإلث مََوصغائره‪َ،‬بلََ‬ ‫ي جوزََعليهمََالذنوبََف يَال جملة‪َ .‬‬ ‫َول همََمنََالسوابقََوالفضائلََماَيوجبََمغفرةََماَيصدرََعن هم‪َِ،‬نََصدر‪َ،‬حت ىَِن همََي غفرََ‬ ‫ل همَ َمنَ َالسيئاتَ َما َلَ َي غفرَ َلمنَ َب عدهم‪َِ ،‬لنََل همَ َمنَ َال حسنَاتََالت ي َت محوَالسيئاتََ‬ ‫ما َليسَ َلمنَ َب عدهمَ‪َ.‬وقدَ َث بتَ َبقولَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعَليهَ َوسلمَ َأن همَ َخي رَ َالقرون‪َ،‬‬ ‫وأنََال مدََمنََأحدهم‪َِ،‬ذاَتصدقََبهَََكانََأفضلََمنََجبلََأحدََذَهباَم منََب عدهم‪َ .‬‬ ‫ث مَََِذاََكانََقدََصدرََمنََأحدهمََذنب‪َ،‬ف يكونََقدَََتبََمنه‪َ،‬أوََأَتىَب حسناتََت محوه‪َ،‬أوََ‬ ‫غفرَ َلهَ َبفضلَ َسابقته‪َ ،‬أوَ َبشفاعةَ َم حمدَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليَهَ َوسلم‪َ ،‬الذي َهمَ َأحقَ َالناسََ‬ ‫بشفاعته‪َ ،‬أوَ َاب تليَ َببلءَ َف ي َالدن ياََكفرَ َبهَ َعنهَ‪َ.‬فإَذاََكانَ َهذا َف ي َالذنوبَ َال محققة‪َ،‬‬ ‫فكيفََاِلمورََالت يََكانواَفيهاَم جتهدي ن‪َِ:‬نََأصابوا‪َ،‬ف لهمََأَجران‪َ،‬وِنََأخطأواَف لهمََأجرََ‬ ‫واحد‪َ،‬وال خطأََمغفور‪.‬‬ ‫‪135‬‬

‫وي قب لونََماَجاءََبهََالكتابََوالسنةََواإلج ماعََمنََفضائلهمََ َومراتبهم‪َ،‬وي فضلونََمنََأن فقََ‬ ‫منَ َق بلَ َالفتح‪َ،‬وهوَ َصلحَ َال حديبية‪َ،‬وقاتل‪َ ،‬على َمنَ َأن فقَ َمنَ َب عدَ َوقاتَل‪َ ،‬وي قدمونََ‬ ‫ال مهاجرينََعلىَاِلنصار‪َ،‬وي ؤمنونََِبنََهللاََقالََِلهلََبدر‪َ،‬وكَانواَثلث مائةََوبضعةََعشرَ‪َ:‬‬ ‫"اعملواَماَشئ تم؛َف قدََغفرتََلكم!"َوِبنهََلََيدخلََالنارََأحدََِبيَََت حتََالشجرة‪ََ،‬كماَ‬ ‫أخب رََبهََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلم‪َ،‬بلََلقدََرضيََهللاََعن هم‪َ،‬ورضواَعنه‪َ،‬وكانواَأكث رََمنََ‬ ‫ألفََوأربعمائة‪َ .‬‬ ‫ويشهدونََِبل جنةََلمنََشهدََلهََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََعَليهََ َوسلم‪ََ،‬كالعشرة‪َ،‬وَثبتََبنََق يسََ‬ ‫بنََش ماس‪َ،‬وغي رهمََمنََالصحابة‪َ،‬ويقرونََب ماَت وات رََبهََالنَقلََعنََأمريََال مؤمني نََعليََبنََ‬ ‫أب يَطالب‪َ،‬رضيََهللاََعنه‪َ،‬وغي ره‪َ،‬منََأنََخيَ رََهذهََاِلمةََب عَدََنبيها‪َ:‬أبوَبكر‪َ،‬ث مََعمر‪َ،‬‬ ‫وي ث لثونَ َبعثمان‪َ ،‬وي ربعونَ َبعلي‪َ ،‬رضيَ َهللاَ َعن هم‪ََ،‬كمَا َدلتَ َعليهَ َاآلَثر‪َ ،‬وكما َأج مَََ‬ ‫الصحابةََعلىَت قدي مََعثمانََف يَالب ي عة‪َ .‬‬ ‫مََََأنََب عضََأهلََالسنةََكانواَقدََاخت لفواَف يَعثمانََوعلي‪ََ،‬رضيََهللاََعن هما‪َ،‬ب عدََاتفاقهمََ‬ ‫علىَت قدي مََأب يَبكرََوعمر‪َ:‬أي هماَأفضل؟َف قدمََق ومََعثمانَ‪َ،‬وسكتوا‪َ،‬ورب عواَبعلي‪َ َ.‬وقدَمََ‬ ‫ق ومََعليًّا‪َ،‬وق ومََت وق فوا‪َ،‬لكنََاست قرََأمرََأهلََالسنةََعلىَتَقدي مََعثمان‪َ،‬ث مََعلي‪َ .‬‬ ‫وِنَََكانتََهذهََال مسألة‪َ،‬مسألةََعثمانََوعلي‪َ،‬ليستََمنََاِلص َولََالت يَيضللََال مخالَفََ‬ ‫فيهاَعندََج مهورََأهلََالسنة‪َ،‬لكنََالت يَيضللََفيهاَمسألةََال خلفة‪َ،‬وذلكََأن همََي ؤمنونََ‬ ‫أنَ َال خليفةَ َب عدَ َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلم‪َ :‬أبو َبكَر‪َ ،‬وعمر‪َ ،‬ث مَ َعثمان‪َ ،‬ث مَ َعل ٌّي‪َ،‬‬ ‫ومنََطعنََف يَخلفةََأحدََمنََهؤلء‪َ،‬ف هوََأضلََمنََح مارََأهله! َ‬ ‫وي حبونََأهلََب يتََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََعليهَوسلم‪َ،‬وي ت ولَ َون هم‪َ،‬وي حفظونََفيهمََوصيةََرسَولََ‬ ‫هللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليه َوسلم‪َ ،‬حيثَ َقالَ َي وم َغديرَ َخمَ‪"َ:‬أذكركَمَ َهللاَ َف ي َأهلَ َب يت ي!" َوقالََ‬ ‫أيضا َللعباسَ َعمه‪َ ،‬وقدَ َاشتكى َِليهَ َأنَ َب عضَ َق ريشَ َي جفَو َبن ي َهاشم‪َ ،‬ف قالَ‪"َ:‬والذيَ‬ ‫ن فسيَبيده!َلََيَؤمنونََحت ىَي حبوكمََّلَلََولقرابت ي!"َ‬ ‫‪136‬‬

‫وهمََمَََذلكََلََيكفرونََأهلََالقب لةََب مطلقََال معاصيَوالكبائَر‪ََ،‬كماَي فعلهََال خوارج‪َ،‬بلََ‬ ‫اِلخوةَ َاإلي مانيةَ ََثبتةَ َمََ َال معاصي‪ََ،‬كما َقالَ َسبحانهَ‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ‬ ‫ﲐ ﱠ َ[البقرة‪َ ،]178َ :‬وقالَ‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏﲐ ﲑ ﲒ‬ ‫ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ‬

‫ﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﱠَ[ال حجرات]‪َ .‬‬ ‫ولََيسلبونََالفاسقََال مليََاسمَاإلي مانَِبلكلية‪َ،‬ولََي خَلدَونهََف يَالنار‪ََ،‬كماَت قولََال معتزلةَ‪َ،‬‬ ‫بلََالفاسقََيدخلََفََاسمََاإلي مان‪ََ،‬كماَف يَق ولهَ‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱡﱢﱣﱠَ[النساء‪َ،]92َ:‬‬ ‫وقدََلََيدخلََف يَاسمََاإلي مانََال مطلق‪ََ،‬كماَف يَق ولهََت عال ى‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛ‬ ‫ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱠ َ[اِلنفال‪َ ،]2َ :‬وق ولهَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليَهََ‬ ‫وسلمَ‪"َ:‬لََي زن يَالزان يَحي نََي زن يَوهوََمؤمن‪َ،‬ولََيسرقََالس َارقََحي نََيسرقََوهوََمؤمن‪َ،‬‬ ‫ولََيشربََال خمرََحي نََيشرب هاَوهوََمؤمن‪َ،‬ولََي ن تهبََن هبةََذَاتََشرفََي رفَََالناسََِليهََ‬ ‫فيهاَأبصارهمََحي نََي ن تهب هاَوهوََمؤمن‪َ ".‬‬ ‫وي قولونَ‪َ:‬هوَ َمؤمنَ ََنقصَ َاإلي مان‪َ ،‬أوَ َمؤمنَ َِبي مانه‪َ ،‬فاسقَ َبكَبي رته‪َ ،‬فلَ َي عطى َالسمََ‬ ‫ال مطلَق‪َ،‬ولََيسلبََمطلقََالسم‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنََأصولََأهلََالسنةََوال جماعة‪َ:‬سلمةََق لوب همََوألسنتهمََِلَصحابََرسولََهللاََصلىَهللاََ‬ ‫عليهَ َوسلم‪ََ،‬كما َوصفهمَ َهللاَ َبهَ َف ي َق ولهَ َت عال ى‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈ‬ ‫ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱠَ‬ ‫[ال حشر‪َ .]10َ:‬‬ ‫وطاعةََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََف يَق ولهَ‪"َ:‬لََتسبواَأَصحاب ي!َف والذيَن فسيَبيده‪َ،‬لَوََ‬ ‫أنََأحدكمََأن فقََمثلََأحدََذهباَماَب لغََمدََأحدهَم‪َ،‬ولََنصيفهَ!" َ‬

‫‪137‬‬

‫وأماَالدرجةََالثانية‪َ،‬فهيََمشيئةََهللاََالنافذة‪َ،‬وقدرتهََالشَاملة‪َ،‬وهوََاإلي مانََِبنََماَشاءََهللاََ‬ ‫كان‪َ،‬وماَل مَيشأََل مَيكن‪َ،‬وأنهََماَف يَالسماواتََوماَف يَاِلرضََمَنََحركة‪َ،‬ولََسكون‪َ،‬‬ ‫ِلََب مشيئةََهللاََسبحانه‪َ،‬لََيكونََف يَملكهََماَلََيريد‪َ،‬وأنَهََسبحانهََعلىََكلََشيءََقدير‪َ،‬‬ ‫منََال موجوداتََوال معدومات‪َ،‬فماَمنََم خلوقََف يَاِلرض‪َ،‬ولََف يَالسَماء‪َِ،‬لََهللاََخالقهََ‬ ‫سبحانه‪َ،‬لََخالقََغي ره‪َ،‬ولََربََسواه‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومَََذلكََف قدََأمرََالعبادََبطاعته‪َ،‬وطاعةََرسله‪َ،‬ون هاهمََعنََمعصيته‪َ .‬‬ ‫وهوََسبحانهََي حبََال متقي ن‪َ،‬وال محسني ن‪َ،‬وال مقسطي ن‪َ،‬ويَرضىَعنََالذينََآمنواَوعملواَ‬ ‫الصال حات‪َ،‬ولََي حبََالكافري ن‪َ،‬ولََي رضىَعنََالقومََالفاسقي نَ‪َ،‬ولَََيمرََِبلفحشاءََولََ‬ ‫ي رضىَلعبادهََالكفر‪َ،‬ولََي حبََالفساد‪َ .‬‬ ‫والعبادََفاعَلونََحقيقة‪َ،‬وهللاََخلقََأف عال هم‪َ .‬‬ ‫والعبدََهوََال مؤمنََوالكافر‪َ،‬والب رََوالفاجر‪َ،‬وال مصليَوالصائمَ‪َ .‬‬ ‫وللعبادََالقدرةََعلىَأعمال هم‪َ،‬ول همََِرادة‪َ،‬وهللاََخالقهم‪َ،‬وخالَقََقدرت همََوَِرادت هم‪ََ،‬كماَقالََ‬ ‫هللاََت عال ى‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﱠَ[التكوير]‪َ َ.‬‬ ‫وهذهََالدرجةََمنََالقدرََيكذبََب هاَعامةََالقدرية‪َ،‬الذينََس ماهَمََالنب يََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسَلمََ‬ ‫م جوسَ َهذهَ َاِلمَة‪َ ،‬وي غلو َفيها َق ومَ َمنَ َأهلَ َاإلث بات‪َ،‬حت ى َسلَبوا َالعبدَ َقدرتهَ َواختياره‪َ،‬‬ ‫وي خرجونََعنََأف عالََهللاََوأحكامهََحكمهاَومصال حها‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنَ َأصولَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعة‪َ :‬أنَ َالدينَ َواإلي مَانَ َق ولَ َوعمل‪َ ،‬قَولََالقلبَ َواللسان‪َ،‬‬ ‫وعملََالقلبََواللسانََوال جوارح‪َ.‬وأنََاإلي مانََيزيدََِبلطاعة‪َ َ،‬وي ن قصََِبل معصية‪َ .‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫‪138‬‬

‫وي خرجََهللاََمنََالنارََأق واماَبغي رََشفاعة‪َ،‬بلََبفضلهََورحَ مته‪َ،‬وي ب قىَف يَال جنةََفضلََعمَنََ‬ ‫دخلهاَمنََأهلََالدن يا‪َ،‬ف ي نشََُهللاََل هاَأق واما‪َ،‬ف يدخلهمََال جَنةَ‪َ.‬وأصنافََماَتضمن تهََالدارََ‬ ‫اآلخرةَ َمنَ َال حساب‪َ ،‬والث واب‪َ ،‬والعقاب‪َ ،‬وال جنة‪ََ ،‬والنار‪َ ،‬وت فاصيلَ َذلكَ َمذكورةَ َف يَ‬ ‫الكتبََال من زلةََمنََالسماءََواآلَثرََمنََالعلمََال مأثورََعنََاِلنبيَاء‪َ،‬وف يَالعلمََال موروثََعنََ‬ ‫م حمدََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََمنََذلكََماَيشفيَويكفي‪َ،‬فمنََاب ت غاهََوجده‪َ .‬‬ ‫وت ؤمنَ َالفرقةَ َالناجيةَ َمنَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعةَ َِبلقدرَ َخي رهَ َوشره‪َ .‬واإلي مانَ َِبلقدرَ َعلىَ‬ ‫درجت ي ن؛ََكلََدرجةََت تضمنََشي ئ ي ن‪َ َ:‬‬ ‫فالدرجةَ َاِلول ى‪َ :‬اإلي مانَ َِبنَ َهللاَ َت عال ى َعليمَ َِبل خلق‪َ،‬وماَهمَ َعَاملون‪َ ،‬بعلمهَ َالقدي م‪َ،‬‬ ‫الذيَهوََموصوفََبهََأزلََوأبدا‪َ،‬وعلمََج ميَََأحوال همََمنََالطاعَاتََوال معاصي‪َ،‬واِلرزاقََ‬ ‫واآلجال‪َ ،‬ث مَََكتبَ َهللاَ َف ي َاللوحَ َال محفوظَ َمقاديرَ َال خلق‪َ ،‬فأَولَ َما َخلقَ َهللاَ َالقلم‪َ ،‬قالََ‬ ‫لهَ‪َ:‬اكتبَ‪َ.‬قالَ‪َ:‬ماَأكتب؟َقالَ‪َ:‬اكتبََماَهوََكائنََِل ىَي ومََالقيَامةَ‪َ.‬فماَأصابََاإلنسانََ‬ ‫ل مََيكنََليخطئه‪َ،‬وماَأخطأهََلَ مََيكنََليصيبه‪َ.‬جفتََاِلقلَم‪َ،‬وطويتََالصحف‪ََ،‬كماَقالََ‬ ‫ت عال ى‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﲤﱠَ‬ ‫[ال حج‪َ َ.]70َ:‬‬ ‫وقالَ‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ‬

‫ﲴﱠَ[ال حديد‪َ .]22َ:‬‬

‫وهذاَالت قديرََالتابَََلعلمهََسبحانهََيكونََف يَمواضَ‪َ،‬ج مَلةََوت فصيل‪َ،‬ف قدََكتبََف يَاللَوحََ‬ ‫ال محفوظََماَشاء‪َ،‬وِذاَخلقََجسدََال جني نََق بلََن فخََالروحََفيهَ‪َ،‬ب عثََِليهََملكا‪َ،‬ف ي ؤمرََ‬ ‫ِبربَََكلمات‪َ،‬ف ي قالََلهَ‪َ:‬اكتبََرزقه‪َ،‬وأجله‪َ،‬وعمله‪َ،‬وشقَ ٌَّيَأمََسعيد‪َ،‬ون حوََذلكَ‪َ.‬ف هذاَ‬ ‫الت قديرََقدَََكانََي نكرهََغلةََالقدريةََقدي ما‪َ،‬ومنكروهََالي ومََقَليل‪َ .‬‬

‫‪139‬‬

‫وف يَعرصاتََالقيامة‪َ:‬ال حوضََال مورودََللنب يََصلىَهللاََعليَهََوسلم‪َ،‬ماؤهََأشدََب ياضاَمنََ‬ ‫اللب ن‪َ،‬وأحلىَمنََالعسل‪َ،‬آني تهََعددََن جومََالسماء‪َ،‬وطولهََشَهرََوعرضهََشهر‪َ،‬منََيشربََ‬ ‫منهََشربةََلََيظمأََب عدهاَأبدا‪َ .‬‬ ‫والصراطََمنصوبََعلىَمت نََجهنم‪َ،‬وهوََال جسرََالذيَب ي نََال جنَةََوالنار‪َ،‬ي مرََالناسََعلىَ‬ ‫قدرَ َأعمال هم‪َ ،‬فمن همَ َمنَ َي مرَََكلمحَ َالبصر‪َ ،‬ومن همَ َمنَ َي مرَََكَالب رق‪َ ،‬ومن همَ َمنَ َي مرََ‬ ‫كالريح‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي مرَََكالفرسََال جواد‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي مرَََكركابََاإلبل‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي عدوَ‬ ‫عدوا‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي مشيَمشيا‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي زحفََزحفا‪َ،‬ومن همََمنََي خطفََخطفاَوي لقىَ‬ ‫ف يَجهنمَ‪َ،‬فإنََال جسرََعليهَََكلليبََت خطفََالناسََِبعمال هَم‪َ .‬‬ ‫فمنَ َمرَ َعلى َالصراطَ َدخلَ َال جنة‪َ ،‬فإذا َعب روا َعليهَ َوق فوا َعَلى َق نطرةَ َب ي نَ َال جنةَ َوالنار‪َ،‬‬ ‫ف ي قتصََلب عضهمََمنََب عض‪َ،‬فإذاَهذبواَون قواَأذنََل همََفَ يَدخولََال جنة‪َ .‬‬ ‫وأولَ َمنَ َيست فتحَ َِببَ َال جنةَ َم حمدَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلَم‪َ ،‬وأولَ َمنَ َيدخلَ َال جنةَ َمنََ‬ ‫اِلممََأمته‪َ .‬‬ ‫ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمََف يَالقَيامةََثلثََشفاعاتَ‪َ:‬أماَالشفاعةََاِلول ى‪َ،‬ف يشفَََف يَأهَلََ‬ ‫ال موقفَ َحت ى َي قضى َب ي ن هم‪َ ،‬ب عدَ َأنَ َي ت راجََ َاِلنبياءَ‪َ:‬آدمَ‪َ ،‬ونوح‪َ ،‬وِب راهيم‪َ ،‬وموسى‪َ،‬‬ ‫وعيسىَبنََمري م‪َ،‬عنََالشفاعةََحت ىَت ن تهيََِليهَ‪َ .‬‬ ‫وأماَالشفاعةََالثانية‪َ،‬ف يشفَََف يَأهلََال جنةََأنََيدخلواَال جنة‪َ،‬وهاَتنََالشفاعتانََخاصتانََ‬ ‫له‪َ .‬وأما َالشفاعةَ َالثالثة‪َ ،‬ف يشفََ َفيمنَ َاستحقَ َالنار‪ََ ،‬وهذهَ َالشفَاعةَ َلهَ َولسائرَ َالنبيي نََ‬ ‫والصديقي نَ َوغي رهم‪َ ،‬ف يشفََ َفيمنَ َاستحقَ َالنارَ َأنَ َلَ َيَدخلها‪َ ،‬ويشفََ َفيمنَ َدخلها َأنََ‬ ‫ي خرجََمن ها‪َ .‬‬

‫‪140‬‬

‫وقدََدخلََأيضاَفيماَذكرَنهََمنََاإلي مانََبهََوبكتَبهََوب ملئكَتهََوبرسله‪َ:‬اإلي مانََِبنََال مؤمَني نََ‬ ‫ي رونهََي ومََالقيامةََعياَنََِببصارهم‪ََ،‬كماَي رونََالشمسََصحواَلَيسََب هاَسحاب‪َ،‬وكماَي رونََ‬ ‫القمرََلي لةََالبدر‪َ،‬لََيضامونََف يَرَؤيته‪َ،‬ي رونهََسبحانهَََوهمََف يَعرصاتََالقيامة‪َ،‬ث مََي رونهََ‬ ‫ب عدََدخولََال جنةَََكماَيشاءََهللاََت عال ى‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنََاإلي مانََِبلي ومََاآلخر‪َ:‬اإلي مانََبكلََماَأخب رََبهََالنب يََصَلىَهللاََعليهََوسَلمََم ماَيكونََ‬ ‫ب عدَ َال موت‪َ ،‬ف ي ؤمنَ َبفت نةَ َالقب ر‪َ ،‬وبعذابَ َالقب رَ َونعيمهَ‪َ .‬فأما َالفت نةَ َفإنَ َالناسَ َي متحنونََ‬ ‫ف يَق بورهم‪َ،‬ف ي قالََللرجلَ‪َ:‬منََربك؟َوماَدينك؟َومنََنبيك؟َف ﱡﭐﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡ‬ ‫ﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠ[ِبراهيم‪َ،]27َ:‬ف ي قولََال مؤمنَ‪َ:‬رب يََهللا‪َ،‬واإلسلَمََدين ي‪َ،‬‬ ‫وم حمدَ َصلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َنبي ي‪َ.‬وأما َال مرَتب‪َ ،‬ف ي قولَ‪َ:‬هاهَ َهاه‪َ ،‬لَ َأدري! َس معتََ‬ ‫الناسََي قولونََشي ئا‪َ،‬فَقلته!َف يضربََب مرزبةََمنََحديد‪َ،‬فَيصَيحََصيحةََيسمعهاََكلََشيءََ‬ ‫ِلََاإلنسان‪َ،‬ولوََس معهاَاإلنسانََلصَعق‪َ،‬ث مََب عدََهذهََالفت نةَ‪َِ:‬ماَنعيم‪َ،‬وِماَعذابََِل ىَ‬ ‫أنََت قومََالقيامةََالكَب رى‪َ،‬ف ت عادََاِلرواحََِل ىَاِلجساد‪َ .‬‬ ‫وت قومََالقيامةََالت يَأخب رََهللاََب هاَف يََكتابه‪َ،‬وعلىَلسانَََرسوله‪َ،‬وأج مَََعلي هاَال مسلمون‪َ،‬‬ ‫ف ي قومَ َالناسَ َمنَ َق بورهمَ َلربَ َالعالمي نَ َحفاةَ َعراةَ َغرل‪َ ،‬وتدَنو َمن همَ َالشمس‪َ ،‬وي لجمهمََ‬ ‫العرق‪َ،‬ف ت نصبََال موازين‪َ،‬ف توزنََب هاَأعمالََالعباد‪َ،‬ﱡﭐﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅ‬ ‫ﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳐﱠَ[ال مؤمنون‪َ .]103-102َ:‬‬ ‫وت نشرََالدواوين‪َ،‬وهيََصحائفََاِلعمال‪َ،‬فآخَذََكتابهََبيمينهَ‪َ،‬وآخذََكتابهََبشماله‪َ،‬أوََمنََ‬ ‫وراءَ َظهره‪ََ،‬كما َقالَ َسبحانهَ َوت عال ى‪َ:‬ﱡﭐ ﲎ ﲏﲐﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙ‬ ‫ﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﱠَ[اإلسراء‪َ .]14-13َ:‬‬ ‫وي حاسبََهللاََال خلئق‪َ،‬وي خلوَبعبدهََال مؤمَن‪َ،‬ف ي قررهََبذَنوبه‪ََ،‬كماَوصفََذلكََف يَالكتابََ‬ ‫والسنة‪َ ،‬وأما َالكفارَ َفلَ َي حاسبونَ َم حاسبةَ َمنَ َتوزنَ َحسناتَهَ َوسيئاته‪َ ،‬فإنهَ َلَ َحسناتََ‬ ‫ل هم‪َ،‬ولكنََت عدََأعمال هم‪َ،‬ف تحصى‪َ،‬ف يَوق فونََعلي هاَويقَررونََب ها‪.‬‬ ‫‪141‬‬

‫وكلَ َهذا َالكلمَ َالذي َذكرهَ َهللا‪َ ،‬منَ َأنهَ َف وقَ َالعرش‪َ ،‬وأنهَ َمعَنا‪َ ،‬ح ٌَّق َعلى َحقيقته‪َ ،‬لََ‬

‫ي حتاجَ َِل ى َت حريف‪َ،‬ولكنَ َيصانََعنَ َالظنونََالكاذبة‪َ ،‬مثلَ َأَنَ َيظنَ َأنَ َظاهرَ َق ولهَ َﱡﭐﲘ‬

‫ﲙﱠَ[الزخرف‪َ]43َ:‬أنََالسماءََتظلهَأوَتقله‪َ،‬وهذاَِبطلََِبج ماعََأهلََالعلمََواإلي مان‪َ،‬‬ ‫فإنََهللاََقدََﱡﭐﳁﳂﳃﳄﱠَ[البقرة‪َ َ.]255َ:‬‬ ‫وهوَالذيَﱡﭐﲃﲄﲅﲆﲇﱠ[فاطر‪]41َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔ‬

‫ﱕﱖﱠَ[ال حج‪]65َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱠَ[الروم‪َ .]25َ:‬‬ ‫وقدَ َدخلَ َف ي َذلك‪َ :‬اإلي مانَ َِبنهَ َقريبَ َم جيب‪ََ،‬كما َج مََ َب ي نَ َذلكَ َف ي َق ولهَ‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﲷ‬ ‫ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ‬

‫ﳉﱠَ[البقرة‪َ،]186َ:‬اآلية‪َ َ.‬‬ ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعَليهََوسلمَ‪ِ..."َ:‬نََالذيَتدعونهََأق ربََِلَ ىَأحدكمََمنََعنقََراحلته‪َ ".‬‬ ‫وماَذكرََف يَالكتابََوالسنةََمنََق ربهََومعيتهََلََي ناف يَماََذكرََمنََعلوهََوف وقيته‪َ،‬فإنهََسَبحانهََ‬ ‫ليسَََكمثلهََشيءََف يَج ميَََن عوته‪َ،‬وهوََعل ٌَّيَف يَدن وه‪َ،‬قَريبََف يَعلوه‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومنََاإلي مانََِبهللََوكتبهَ‪َ:‬اإلي مانََِبنََالقرآنَََكلمََهللا‪َ،‬منَزل‪َ،‬غي رََم خلوق‪َ،‬منهََبدأََوِليهََ‬ ‫ي عود‪َ،‬وأنََهللاََتكلمََبهََحقيقة‪َ،‬وأنََهذاَالقرآنََالذيَأن زلهََعلىَم حمدََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلَمََ‬ ‫هوَََكلمََهللاََحقيقةََلَََكلمََغي ره‪َ .‬‬ ‫ولََي جوزََِطلقََالقولََِبنهََحكايةََعنََكلمََهللا‪َ،‬أوََعبارة‪َ،‬بلََِذاَق رأهََالناسََأوََكت بوهََف يَ‬ ‫ال مصاحفََل مََي خرجََبذلكََعنََأنََيكونََكلمََهللاََت عال ىَحقيقَة‪َ،‬فإنََالكلمََِن ماَيضافََ‬ ‫حقيقةَ َِل ى َمنَ َقالهَ َمب تدًئ‪َ ،‬لَ َِل ى َمنَ َقالهَ َمَب لغا َمؤدَي‪ََ .‬وهوَََكلمَ َهللا‪َ :‬حروفهَ َومعانيه‪َ،‬‬ ‫ليسَََكلمََهللاََال حروفََدونََال معان ي‪َ،‬ولََال معان يَدونََال حروف‪َ .‬‬ ‫‪142‬‬

‫وق ولهَ‪ِ"َ:‬نكمََست رونََربكمََكماَت رونََالقمرََلي لةََالبدر‪َ،‬لََتضام َونََف يَرؤيته‪َ،‬فإنََاستطعَتمََ‬ ‫أنََلََت غلبواَعلىَصلةََق بلََطلوعََالشمسََوصلةََق بلََغروبَ هاَفاف علوا!"َمت فقََعليهَ‪َ .‬‬ ‫ِل ى َأمثالَ َهذهَ َاِلحاديثَ َالت ي َي خب رَ َفيها َرسولَ َهللاَ َصلى َهللاَ َعَليهَ َوسلمَ َعنَ َربهَ َب ماَ‬ ‫ي خب رَ َبه‪َ ،‬فإنَ َالفرقةَ َالناجيةَ َأهلَ َالسنةَ َوال جماعةَ َي ؤمنونَ َبذلك‪ََ،‬كما َي ؤمنونَ َب ما َأخب رََ‬ ‫هللاََبهََف يََكتابه‪َ،‬منََغي رََت حريفََولََت عطيل‪َ،‬ومنََغي رََتَكييفََولََت مثيل‪َ،‬بلََهمََالوسطََ‬ ‫ف يَفرقََاِلمة‪ََ،‬كماَأنََاِلمةََهيََالوسطََف يَاِلمم‪َ .‬‬ ‫ف همََوسطََف يَِببََصفاتََهللاََسبحانهََوت عال ى‪َ،‬ب ي نََأهلََالت عطيلََال جهميةََوأهلََالتمثيلََ‬ ‫ال مَشبهة‪َ،‬وهمَ َوسطَ َف ي َِببَ َأف عالَ َهللاَ َب ي نَ َال جب ريةَ َوالقَدرية‪َ،‬وف ي َِببَ َوعيدَ َهللاَ َب ي نََ‬ ‫ال مرجئةَ َوالوعيديةَ َمنَ َالقدريةَ َوغي رهم‪َ،‬وف ي َِببَ َأس ماءَ َاإلَي مانَ َوالدينَ َب ي نَ َال حَروريةََ‬ ‫وال معتزلة‪َ ،‬وب ي نَ َال مرجئةَ َوال جهمية‪َ،‬وف ي َأصحابَ َرسولَ َهللاَ‪َ ،‬صلى َهللاَ َعليهَ َوسلمَ َب ي نََ‬ ‫الرافضةََوال خوارج‪َ .‬‬ ‫وقدَ َدخلَ َفيما َذكرَنهَ َمنَ َاإلي مانَ َِبهلل‪َ :‬اإلي مانَ َب ما َأخب ر َهللاَ َبهَ َف يََكتابه‪َ ،‬وت وات رَ َعنََ‬ ‫رسوله‪َ ،‬وأج مََ َعليهَ َسلفَ َاِلمة‪َ ،‬منَ َأنهَ َسبحانهَ َف وقَ َس م َاواته‪َ ،‬علىَعرشه‪َ ،‬عل ٌّي َعلىَ‬ ‫خلقه‪َ،‬وهوََسبحانهََمعهمََأي نماََكانوا‪َ،‬ي علمََماَهمََعاملَون‪ََ،‬كمَاَج مَََب ي نََذلكََف يَق ولهَ‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ‬

‫ﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠَ[ال حديد‪َ .]4َ:‬‬ ‫وليسََمعن ىَق ولهََﱡﭐﱞﱟﱠ َأنهََم ختلطََِبل خلق‪َ،‬فإنََهذاَلََتوجبهََاللغة‪َ،‬وهوََخلفََ‬ ‫ماَأج مَََعليهََسلفََاِلمة‪َ،‬وخلفََماَفطرََهللاََعليهََال خلق‪َ،‬بَلََالقمرََآيةََمنََآَيتََهللاََ‬ ‫منََأصغرََم خلوقاته‪َ،‬وهوََموضوعََف يَالسماء‪َ،‬وهوََمَََال مسافرََ َوغي رََال مسافرََأَي نماََكان‪َ .‬‬ ‫وهوََسبحانهََف وقََعرشه‪َ،‬رقيبََعلىَخلقه‪َ،‬مهيمنََعليهم‪َ،‬مَطلَََعليهم‪َِ،‬ل ىَغي رََذلكََ‬ ‫منََمعان يَربوبيتهَ‪َ .‬‬ ‫‪143‬‬

‫وق ولهَصلىَهللاَعليهَوسلمَف يَرق يةَال مريض‪"َ:‬رب ناَهللاََالذيَف يَالسماء‪َ،‬ت قدسَاس مك‪َ،‬‬ ‫أمركَف يَالسماءَواِلرض‪َ،‬كماَرح متكَف يَالسماء‪َ،‬اجعلَرح متكَف يَاِلرض!َاغفرَلَناَ‬ ‫حوب ناَوخطاَيَن‪َ،‬أنتَربَالطيبي ن‪َ،‬أنزلَرح مةَمنَرح متكَ‪َ،‬وشفاءَمنَشفائكَعلىَهذاَ‬ ‫الوجَ‪َ"...‬حديثَحسن‪َ،‬رواهَأبوَداودَوغي ره‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬ألََتمنون يَوأَنَأميَمنَف يَالسماء؟!"َحديثَصحيح‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬والعرشَف وقَال ماء‪َ،‬وهللاَف وقَالعَرش‪َ،‬وهوَي علمَماَأن تمَعَليه‪َ"...‬حديثَحسن‪َ،‬‬ ‫رواهَأبوَداودَوغي ره‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق ولهَللجارية‪"َ:‬أينَهللا؟"َقالت‪"َ:‬ف يَالسماء‪َ".‬قال‪َ:‬منَأَن"؟َقالت‪"َ:‬أنتَرسولَهللاَ‪َ".‬‬ ‫قال‪َ:‬أعتقها‪َ،‬فإن هاَمؤمَنة‪َ.‬رواهَمسلم‪.‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬أفضلَاإلي مانَأنَت علمَأنَهللاَمعكَحي ثماَكنت‪َ"...‬حديثَحسن‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪ِ"َ:‬ذاَقام َأحدكم َِل ىَالصلة َفل َي بصقن َقبل َوجهه‪َ،‬ول َعن َي مينه‪َ،‬فَإن َهللا َقَبلَ‬ ‫وجهه‪َ،‬ولكنَعنَيساره‪َ،‬أوَت حتَقدمه‪َ".‬مت فقَعليه‪.‬‬ ‫وق ولهََصلىَهللاََعليهََوسلمَ‪َ:‬اللهمََربََالسماواتََالسبََََواِلرض‪َ،‬وربََالعرشََالعظيم‪َ،‬رب ناَ‬ ‫وربَََكلَ َشيء‪َ ،‬فالقَ َال حبَ َوالن وى‪َ ،‬منزلَ َالت وراةَ َواإلن جيلَ ََوالقرآن‪َ ،‬أعوذَ َبكَ َمنَ َشرََ‬ ‫ن فسي‪َ ،‬ومنَ َشرَََكلَ َدابةَ َأنتَ َآخذَ َبناصيتها‪َ ،‬أنتَ َاِلول‪َ ،‬فَليسَ َق ب لكَ َشيء‪َ ،‬وأنتََ‬ ‫اآلخر‪َ،‬ف ليسََب عدكََشيء‪َ،‬وأنتََالظاهر‪َ،‬ف ليسََف وقكََشيء‪ََ،‬وأنتََالباطن‪َ،‬ف ليسََدونكََ‬ ‫شيء‪َ،‬اقضََعن يَالدين‪َ،‬وأغنن يَمنََالفقر‪َ".‬رواهََمسلمَ‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله َصلىَهللا َعليه َوسلمَ َلما َرفََ َالصحابةَ َأصوات همَ َِبَلذكرَ‪"َ:‬أي ها َالناس! َارب عوا َعلىَ‬ ‫أن فسكم‪َ،‬فإنكمََلََتدعونََأصمََولََغائبا‪َِ،‬ن ماَتدعونََس ميعاَبصرياَقريبا!َِنََالذيَتدعَونهََ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫أق ربََِل ىَأحدكمََمنََعنقََراحلته!"َمت فقََعليهَ‪.‬‬ ‫‪144‬‬

‫وق ولهَﱡﭐﳬﳭﳮﳯﳰﳱﱠ َ[ق‪َ،]35َ:‬وهذاَالبابَف يَكتابَهللاَكثي ر‪َ،‬منَتدبَرَ‬ ‫القرآنَطالباَللهدىَمنهَت ب ي نَلهَطريقَال حق‪َ .‬‬ ‫ث م َف يَسنة َرسول َهللا‪َ،‬صلىَهللا َعليه َوسلم‪َ،‬فالسنة َت فسر َالقرآن‪َ،‬وتَبَينه‪َ،‬وتدل َعليه‪َ،‬‬ ‫وت عب رَعنه‪َ،‬وماَوصفَالرسولَبهَربهَعزَوجلَمنَاِلحاديثَالصحاحَالت يَتَلقاهاَأهلَ‬ ‫ال معرفةَِبلقبول‪َ،‬وجبَاإلي مانَب هاَكذلك‪َ .‬‬ ‫فمن َذلك‪َ:‬مثل َق وله َصَلىَهللا َعليه َوسلم‪"َ:‬ي نزل َرب ناَِل ىَالسماءَ َالدن ياَكل َلي لة َحي نَ‬ ‫ي ب قىَث لث َالليل َاآلخر‪َ،‬ف ي قول‪َ:‬من َيدعون يَفأستجيب َله؟َمن َيسألن يَفأَعطيه؟َمنَ‬ ‫يست غفرن يَفأغفرَله؟"َمت فقَعليه‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله َصلىَهللا َعليه َوسلم‪ّ"َ:‬لَل َأشد َف رحاَبت وبة َالعبد َال مؤمن َمن َأحَدكم َبراحلته‪َ"...‬‬ ‫ال حديث‪.‬‬ ‫وق ولهَصلىَهللاَعليهَوسلم‪"َ:‬يضحكَهللاَِل ىَرجلي نَي قتلَأَحده ماَاآلخر‪َ،‬كله ماَيدخلَ‬ ‫ال جنة‪َ"...‬مت فقَعليه‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬عجبَرب ناَمنَق نوطَعبادهَوق ربَغي ره‪َ،‬ي نظرَِليكمَأزلي نَقنطي نَ‪َ،‬ف يظلَيضحك‪َ،‬‬ ‫ي علمَأنَف رجكمَقريب‪َ".‬حديثََحسن‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله َصلىَهللا َعليه َوسلم‪"َ:‬ل َي زال َجهنم َي لقىَفيهاَوهي َت قول‪َ:‬هل َمن َمَزيد؟َحت ىَ‬ ‫يضََربَالعزةَفيهاَرجله‪َ"...‬وف يَرواية‪"َ:‬علي هاَقدمه‪َ،‬ف ي ن زويَب عضهاَِلَ ىَب عض‪َ،‬فَت قول‪َ:‬‬ ‫قط!َقط!"َمت فقَعليه‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬ي قولَت عال ى‪ََ:‬يَآدم!َف ي قول‪َ:‬لب يكَوسعديك!َف ي ناديَبصوت‪َِ:‬نَهللاَََيمركَأنَ‬ ‫ت خرجَمنَذريتكَب عثاَِل ىَالنار!"َمت فقَعليه‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله‪"َ:‬ماَمنكمَمنَأحدَِلَسيكلمهَربه‪َ،‬وليسَب ي نهَوب ي نهَت رج مان‪"...‬‬ ‫‪145‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﱠَ‬ ‫[البقرة‪َ .]249َ:‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓﱠ َ[النساء‪َ ،]87َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﱓﱔ‬ ‫ﱕﱖﱗﱠ َ[النساء‪]122َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱠ َ[ال مائدة‪]110َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲚ‬ ‫ﲛﲜﲝﲞﱠَ[اِلن عام‪]115َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱩﱪﱫﱬﱠَ[النساء‪]164َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱉﱊﱋﱌﱠَ[البقرة‪]253َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﱠَ[اِلعراف‪]143َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱠ َ[مري م‪َ ،]52َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﲌﲍﲎﲏﲐﲑﲒ‬

‫ﲓﱠَ[الشعراء‪]10َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﳕﳖﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﱠَ[اِلعراف‪]22َ:‬؛َوق وله‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲒﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗﱠَ[القصص‪َ .]65َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﱠَ[التوبة‪]6َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲲﲳﲴ‬

‫ﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹ ﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂ ﳃﳄﱠ َ[البقرة‪َ:‬‬

‫‪]75‬؛َﱡﭐﳀﳁﳂ ﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﱠ َ[الفتح‪]15َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﳉﳊ‬ ‫ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﱠ َ[الكهف‪]27َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐﳔ‬

‫ﳕﳖﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﳜﳝﳞﳟﱠَ[النمل‪َ .]76َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲐﲑﲒﲓﱠ َ[اِلنعام‪]155َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱹﱺﱻ ﱼﱽﱾﱿ‬ ‫ﲀﲁﲂﲃ ﲄﱠ َ[ال حشر‪]21َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰ‬ ‫ﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻ ﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃ ﳄ‬ ‫ﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉ ﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉ ﱊﱋ‬

‫ﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱠَ[النحل‪َ .]103-101َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱠَ[القيامة‪َ،]23-22َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲨﲩﲪﱠَ‬ ‫[ال مطففي ن‪َ،]23َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱂﱃﱄﱅﱠَ[يونس‪َ.]26َ:‬‬

‫‪146‬‬

‫وقالَف يَسورةَيونسَعليهَالسلم‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱤﱥﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪ ﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯ‬ ‫ﱰﱱﱠَ[يونس‪َ،]3َ:‬وقالَف يَسورةَالرعَد‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜ‬

‫ﱝﱞﱠَ[الرعد‪َ،]2َ:‬وقالَف يَسورةَطه‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱹﱺﱻﱼﱠَ[طه‪َ،]5َ:‬وقالَ‬ ‫ف يَسورة َالفرقان‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱮﱯﱰﱱﱠ َ[الفرقان‪َ،]59َ:‬وقال َف يَسورة َال مَالسجدة‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱠ َ[السجدة‪َ،]4َ :‬‬ ‫وقال َف ي َسورة َال حديد‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱠَ‬ ‫[ال حديد‪َ .]4َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱠ َ[آل َعمران‪]55َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﱠَ‬ ‫[النساء‪]158َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﱠ َ[فاطر‪]10َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱼﱽ‬ ‫ﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆ ﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﲍ‬ ‫ﲎﱠ َ[غافر‪]37-36َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱤﱥﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭ ﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳ‬

‫ﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱠَ[ال ملك‪َ .]17-16َ:‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊ ﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕ‬

‫ﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠَ[ال حديد‪َ .]4َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﱍﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖ ﱗﱘﱙ ﱚﱛﱜﱝ ﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢ‬

‫ﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱠَ[ال مجادلة‪َ .]7َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫﱠَ[التوبة‪َ .]40َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠَ[طه‪َ .]46َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳍﳎﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﱠَ[النحل‪َ .]128َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱠَ[اِلنفال‪َ .]46َ:‬‬ ‫‪147‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠَ[النساء‪]149َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱹﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﱠَ[النور‪َ .]22َ:‬‬ ‫ﱺ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﱸ‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲄﲅﲆﲇﱠ َ[ال منافقون‪َ،]8َ:‬وق وله َعن َِبليس‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳥ‬

‫ﳦﳧﱠَ[ص‪َ .]82َ:‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱠ َ[الرح من‪َ،]78َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱆﱇﱈﱉ‬

‫ﱊﱋﱌﱍﱠَ[مري م‪َ،]65َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱠَ[اإلخلص‪َ،]4َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﱠَ[البقرة‪َ،]22َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴ‬ ‫ﱵﱶﱷﱠَ[البقرة‪َ .]165َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﱠَ‬ ‫[اإلسراء‪]111َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱠَ‬ ‫[التغابن‪َ .]1َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫ ﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳ‬

‫ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﱠ َ‬ ‫[الفرقان‪َ .]2-1َ:‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ‬

‫ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱠ َ[ال مؤمنون‪]92-91َ :‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕ ﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱠ َ[النحل‪]74َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶ‬

‫ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﱠَ‬ ‫[اِلعراف‪َ .]33َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱹﱺﱻﱼﱠَ[طه‪َ،]5َ:‬ف يَسب عةَمواضَ‪َ:‬ف يَسورةَاِلعرافَق وله‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﱠَ[اِلعراف‪َ .]54َ:‬‬ ‫‪148‬‬

‫ﱡﭐ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﱠ َ[الزخرف‪َ ،]55َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﱠَ‬ ‫[التوبة‪َ،]46َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﱠَ[الصف‪َ َ.]3َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ‬

‫ﳌ ﱠ َ[البقرة‪]210َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱠَ‬ ‫[اِلنعام‪]158َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﱠ َ[الفجر‪-21َ :‬‬ ‫‪]22‬؛َﱡﭐﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱠَ[الفرقان‪َ .]25َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱠ َ[الرح من‪]27َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﱠَ‬ ‫[القصص‪َ .]88َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠ َ[ص‪]75َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺ‬

‫ﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﱠَ[ال مائدة‪َ .]64َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳎﳏﳐﳑﳒﱠَ[الطور‪]48َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽ‬

‫ﱾﱿﲀﱠَ[القمر‪]14-13َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱠَ[طه‪َ .]39َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱁﱂ ﱃﱄﱅ ﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋ ﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓﱠَ‬ ‫[ال مجادلة‪َ ،]1َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋﱠَ‬ ‫[آلَعمران‪َ ،]181َ:‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱠَ‬ ‫[الزخرف‪]80َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠَ[طه‪]46َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱠَ[العلق‪]14َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﱠ َ[الشعراء‪]220-218َ :‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠَ[التوبة‪َ .]105َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳑﳒﳓﱠَ[الرعد‪َ،]13َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱠَ‬ ‫[آل َعمران‪َ ،]54َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﱠَ‬ ‫[النمل‪َ،]50َ:‬وق ولَه‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲃﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﱠَ[الطارق‪َ .]16-15َ:‬‬ ‫‪149‬‬

‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱠَ[الشورى‪َ،]11َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾ‬

‫ﲿﳀﳁﳂﱠَ[النساء‪َ .]58َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱵﱶ ﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﱠ َ[الكهف‪َ،]39َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱱﱲ‬ ‫ﱳﱴﱵ ﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱠ َ[البقرة‪َ،]253َ:‬وق َوله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲀﲁﲂ ﲃﲄﲅﲆ‬ ‫ﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﲍﲎﲏ ﲐﲑﲒﱠ َ[ال مائدة‪َ،]1َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄ‬ ‫ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ‬

‫ﱕﱠَ[اِلنعام‪َ .]125َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﱠ َ[البقرة‪]195َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﱠَ‬ ‫[احلجرات‪]9َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱠَ[التوبة‪َ .]7َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﱠ َ[البقرة‪َ ،]222َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ‬

‫ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱠ َ[آل َعمران‪َ ،]31َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﱠَ‬ ‫[ال مائدة‪َ،]54َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧﱠَ‬ ‫[الصف‪َ،]4َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲨﲩﲪﱠَ[الب روج‪َ .]14َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱠَ[الفات حة‪]1َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﱠَ[غافر‪]7َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﱠ َ[اِلحزاب‪]43َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱠ َ[اِلعراف‪]156َ :‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱛ ﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠ َ[اِلنعام‪]54َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱙﱚﱛﱠ َ[يونس‪]107َ:‬؛َ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱠَ[يوسف‪َ .]64َ:‬‬ ‫]‪َ،‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲃﲄﲅ‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳝﳞﳟﳠﳡﳢﳣﳤﳥﱠَ[ال مائدة‪َ 119َ:‬‬

‫ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﱠ َ[النساء‪َ ،]93َ :‬وق وله‪َ:‬‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﱠَ[م حمد‪َ َ.]28َ:‬‬

‫‪150‬‬

‫فسبحَن فسهَعماَوصفهَبهَال مخالفونَللرسل‪َ،‬وسلمَعلىَال مرسلي نَلسلَمةَماَقالوهَمنَ‬ ‫الن قصَوالعيبَ‪َ،‬وهوَسبحانهَقدَج مََفيماَوصفَوس مىَبهَن فسهَب ي نََالن فيَواإلث بات‪َ .‬‬ ‫فل َعدول َِلهل َالسنة َوال جماعة َعماَجاء َبه َال مرسلون‪َ،‬فإنه َالصراط َال مستقيم‪َ،‬صراطَ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱠَ[النساء‪َ .]69َ:‬‬ ‫وقد َدخل َف يَهذهَال جملة َماَوصف َهللا َبه َن فسه َف يَسورةَاإلخلص َالت يَت عدَل َث لثَ‬ ‫القرآن‪َ ،‬حيث َي قول‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ‬ ‫ﱒﱠَ[اإلخلص‪َ .]4-1َ:‬‬ ‫وماَوصف َبه َن فسه َف يَأعظَم َآية َف يَكتابه‪َ،‬حيث َي قول‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﲓﲔﲕﲖﲗ ﲘﲙﲚﲛ‬ ‫ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ‬ ‫ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ‬

‫ﳌﱠَ[البقرة‪َ،]255َ:‬ول هذاَكانَمنَق رأَهذهَاآليةَف يَلي لةَل مَي زلَعليهَمَنَهللاَحافظَ‬ ‫ولَي قربهَشيطانَحت ىَيصبح‪َ .‬‬ ‫وق وله َسبحانه‪َ :‬ﱡﭐﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﱠ َ[ال حديد‪َ ،]3َ :‬وق ولهَ‬ ‫سبحانه‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱠَ[الفرقان‪َ .]58َ:‬‬ ‫وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱜﱝﱞﱠ َ[التحري م‪]2َ:‬؛َﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘ ﱙﱚﱛ‬ ‫ﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱠ َ[سبأ‪]2-1َ :‬؛ َﱡﭐ ﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀ‬ ‫ﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎ ﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﳕﳖﳗ‬

‫ﳘ ﳙ ﱠ َ[اِلنعام‪َ .]59َ :‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱠَ‬ ‫[فصلت‪َ ،]47َ:‬وق وله‪َ :‬ﱡﭐ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﱠَ‬ ‫[الطلق‪َ.]12َ:‬وق وله‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱠَ[الذارَيت‪َ .]58َ:‬‬

‫‪151‬‬

‫‪APPENDIX III‬‬ ‫‪The Complete Arabic Text of Al-Waasitiyyah‬‬

‫الع ِقي َدةُ الو ِ‬ ‫اس ِطيَّةُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ال حمد َهلل َﱡﭐ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﱠَ‬ ‫[الفتح‪َ،]28َ:‬وأشهدَأنَلَِلهَِلَهللا‪َ،‬وحدهَلَشريكَله‪َِ،‬ق راراَبهَوت وحيدا‪َ،‬وأشَهدَأنَ‬ ‫م حمداَعبدهَورسوله‪َ،‬صلىَهللاَعليهَوعلىَآلهَوأصحابهَوسلمَتسَليماَمزيدا‪َ .‬‬ ‫َوال جماعة‪َ،‬وهوَ‬ ‫أماَب عد‪َ:‬ف هذاَاعتقادَالفرقةَالناجيةَال منصورةَِل ىَقيامَالساعة‪َ،‬أهلَالسنة َ‬ ‫اإلي مانَِبهلل‪َ،‬وملئكتَه‪َ،‬وكتبه‪َ،‬ورسله‪َ،‬والب عثَب عدَال موت‪َ،‬واإلي مَانَِبلقدرَخي رهَوشره‪َ .‬‬ ‫ومن َاإلي مان َِبهلل‪َ:‬اإلي مان َب ماَوصف َبه َن فسه َف يَكتابه َالعزيز‪َ،‬وب ماَوصفَه َبه َرسولهَ‬ ‫م حمد‪َ،‬صلىَهللاَعَليهَوسلم‪َ،‬منَغي رَت حريف‪َ،‬ولَت عطيل‪َ،‬ومنَغي رَتَكييف‪َ،‬ولَت مثيل‪َ،‬‬ ‫بلَي ؤمنونَِبنَهللاَﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱠَ[الشورى‪َ .]11َ:‬‬ ‫فلَي ن فونَعنهَماَوصفَبهَن فسه‪َ،‬ولَي حرفونَالكلمَعنَمَواضعه‪َ،‬ولَي لحدونَف يَأس ماءَ‬ ‫هللا َوآَيته‪َ،‬ول َيكيفون َول َي مثلون َصفاته َبصفات َخلقه‪َِ،‬لنه َسبحانَه َل َس مي َله‪َ،‬ولََ‬ ‫كفءَله‪َ،‬ولَندَله‪َ،‬ولَي قاسَب خلقهَسبحانهَوت عالَ ى‪َ .‬‬ ‫فإنهَسبحانهَأعلمَبن فسهَوبغي ره‪َ،‬وأصدقَقيلَوأحسنَحديثاَمنَخلقهَ‪َ.‬ث مَرسلهَصادقونَ‬ ‫مصدقون‪َ،‬ب خلف َالذين َي قولون َعليه َماَل َي علمون‪َ،‬ول هذاَقال‪َ:‬ﱡﭐﳉﳊﳋﳌ‬

‫ﳍﳎ ﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﳕﳖﳗﱠَ[الصافات‪َ َ.]182-180َ:‬‬ ‫‪152‬‬

َ

BOOK COVER: Shaykh Ibn Baaz's explanation of al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah. 153

NOTE: This is the end of the complete manuscript, which reads from right to left, beginning on page 178.

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

APPENDIX IV MANUSCRIPT: Al-'Aqeedah al-Waasitiyyah

178 178